{"id":4240,"date":"2013-07-13T01:54:26","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:54:26","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=4240"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:54:26","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:54:26","slug":"20-series-three-1938-1971-vol-17-more-answers-from-the-mother-volume-17","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/02-works-of-the-mother\/01-cwmce\/17-more-answers-from-the-mother-volume-17\/20-series-three-1938-1971-vol-17-more-answers-from-the-mother-volume-17","title":{"rendered":"-20_Series Three (1938-1971).htm"},"content":{"rendered":"\n\n
\n
\n


\nSERIES THREE<\/font><\/span><\/b> <\/span>
\n*<\/span><\/font> <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

To a disciple who is identified in the
\ntext simply by his initial, R. Raised in Gurukul Kangri in Uttar Pradesh, the disciple
\njoined the Sri Aurobindo Ashram in July 1938, at the age of twenty-one, and has
\nremained ever since. He sought to serve the Mother especially through his work,
\nand this concern is reflected in his letters, most of which deal directly with
\nproblems of work. During his fifty years in the Ashram, the disciple has served
\nin many positions. The main ones, mentioned here because they are referred to
\nin the correspondence, are: the preparation of fruit juices for Sri Aurobindo
\nand the Mother; the allotment of work to new Ashramites; the distribution of
\nfuel and foodstuffs to Ashramites; the management (in conjunction with others
\nin some cases) of the Fruit Room, Dining Room, Bakery and Laundry; editor of
\nPurodha and\u00a0 <\/span>Agnishikha, two monthly
\njournals in Hindi; Hindi teacher at the Ashram\u2019s Centre of Education; and the
\nHindi translator of many works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother mine, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Sometimes I am translating stories written by various people both
\nin the Ashram and out of the Ashram. If I want to send them to press, may I do
\nso? In these days it would be inconvenient for Thee to give approval on each
\none. Does this literary work help me in my sadhana or is it a hindrance? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You can do this translation work
\noccasionally but not to the extent of getting absorbed in it. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n*This series
\nis entirely in English, with the exception of one reply in French.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 201<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\nThe
\nconsciousness must remain free for the sadhana. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>29 December 1938 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In answer to your letter I can tell you that
\nif the value of the property is given to me I will certainly accept it. But I
\ncannot ask for it, I can only take it as a free gift. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings are with you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 January 1939 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother mine, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Some temptations are coming to me in the name of service to the
\nmotherland and mother-tongue. Fame, Gandhiji\u2019s personality and great
\nphilanthropic work are held out as baits. Kindly protect me. A friend is
\npressing me to join Kalelkar in his work. Kindly see that this and other such
\ntemptations do not snatch me away from Thy arms. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have written a story. May I send it to the press? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

You can send it provided there is nothing
\nobjectionable in it \u2014 that is to say, no political or social controversy, etc. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings to my dear child. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 March 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Can I get a brief life sketch of Thine for publication in the
\nspecial Sri Aurobindo number that I am editing? if so, whom should I approach
\nwith the request? <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 202<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

I do not want any life sketch of mine to
\nbe published. I have always refused the permission to all those who have asked
\nit. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>3 April 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother Dear, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The special Sri Aurobindo number is ready. The matter is prepared,
\nbut at the eleventh hour I am very un willing to publish the portions translated
\nby me and so I want to postpone it \u2014 if not cancel it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I am feeling rather
\ndepressed. I am thinking that my translations are not satisfactory. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I don\u2019t know what to
\ndo. I think it is Your Will that the number should not come out at present and
\nhence the dissatisfaction in me. Because up to last week I was fully satisfied
\nwith my work. When it is against Your Will, how can I do it? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You must have worked too hard at the
\ntranslation and that is why you are now dissatisfied and depressed. But I am
\nsure the translation is all right and I see no reason to postpone its
\npublication. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 May 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have received Abhaya\u2019s letter. You can
\nwrite to him: \u201cIt is absolutely out of the question for anyone connected with
\nthe Ashram to intervene in politics of any kind. He must not go to Sir Akbar
\nHydari (it would be quite useless in any case). If he went and Sir Akbar spoke
\nto us of it we will be obliged to disavow his action as not sanctioned by us.\u201d
\nYou can send him our blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>3 June 1939<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 203<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

My dear child, <\/span><\/p>\n

I am always present, close to you \u2014in you
\n\u2014and my blessings are with you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>19 June 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>X came today for the
\nbooks. I have told him on Your authority that it is impossible. He is not going.
\nHe says the must remain near You and that really You have no objection in his
\nstaying. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is quite wrong, both Sri Aurobindo
\nand myself want him to go because we are convinced that the atmosphere of
\nPondicherry is not favourable to the balance of his mind and the climate is not
\ngood for his health.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>21 June 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Abhaya writes to me that he wishes to take
\nyou away with him to Gurukula. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have not yet answered to him.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nwanted first to ask from you how do you feel about it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Of
\ncourse if you ask me<\/i>, I shall tell
\nyou that I do not see why you should go. But you must tell me frankly your own
\nfeeling. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings to my dear child. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 September 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The disciple informed the Mother that he did not wish to leave the
\nAshram, but would go if she wanted to send him away.\u00b9<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00b9This note
\nis based upon the disciple\u2019s recollection of his original letter, which has
\nbeen lost. Such notes have been provided subsequently in a number of cases
\nwhere all or part of the letter is missing.<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 204<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

I am quite pleased with your answer
\nalthough it is not a surprise to me. I knew what was in your heart, but I
\nwanted to have it in writing from you to be able to say categorically no} to
\nAbhaya. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\ncan be quite sure that I will not send you away from here. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings to my dear child. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 September 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I want to ask You
\nwhether thinking of Your work is not a part of thinking of You. Is it going
\ntowards break the right attitude if, even though I may not remember You always,
\nyet I may be remembering Your work and thinking of it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, it is quite good. <\/span><\/p>\n

27 November 1939 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I do not use any bedding or mosquito curtain or even a pillow. I
\nsleep on the cot without spreading anything or on the ground with a mat. I have
\nbeen told that You do not like this. Is it so? Of course formerly I used to do
\nthis for the sake of asceticism, but now that is not the reason. I am
\nhabituated to it and I don\u2019t see any reason why You should spend more money
\nunnecessarily. I hope You don\u2019t have any objection. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have absolutely no objection to it and
\nwonder who could have told you that I had any! <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 205<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

A cousin of mine \u2014Professor Y of Hyderabad \u2014<\/span><\/i> <\/span>wants me to treat him with Ayurvedic medicine. It is not necessary
\nto see the patient \u2014 I can get the medicine prepared in Gurukul and send it to
\nhim. I will get about Rs. 80\/- from it (excluding the price of the medicine)
\nwhich will naturally go to You. If you allow me to treat him and charge, then
\nthe money goes to Your feet; otherwise somebody else will get it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You can have the medicine prepared there
\nif you like but we cannot take money as payment. All money that comes here must
\nbe an offering. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 December 1939<\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In 1940 the disciple took charge of the \u201ccart service\u201d \u2014
\ndelivering Dining Room food to Ashramites who ate at home. When he heard that
\nsomeone had complained to the Mother about his work, he wrote to her, asking if
\nit was true. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Nobody has complained to me of your cart
\nservice and you can be sure that if I had something to tell you regarding your
\nwork I would write it to you directly. <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But
\nyou must not get worried about the mistakes and weaknesses of others; the only
\nthing necessary is not to believe<\/i>
\nwhat people say to you, especially if they speak in my name. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 July 1940 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You know what has happened to me. Please tell me what to do when I
\nam caught in this internal and external friction.
\n <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 206<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\n
\nI wish I could have goodwill towards those who
\nare responsible for my external troubles, but I can\u2019t help it. Kindly give me
\nsome general directions which may be helpful in my present condition. I have
\nbecome so sensitive that the least thing makes me upset. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

These are vital perturbations which show
\nthemselves in the course of the sadhana and have to be eliminated. They must
\nnot be regarded as natural movements justified by the wrong action of others
\nand bound to continue so long as there is the external causes. The real cause
\nis internal and it can only be got rid of by yogic discipline, vigilance,
\nself-detachment from the vital movement and a quiet but strict rejection. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 July 1940<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Even if you are not apparently successful
\nin your meditation, it is better to persist and to be more obstinate than the
\nopposition of your lower nature. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nam quite satisfied with your way of doing the work and it is sure to help you
\nto come nearer to me. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 September 1940 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The disciple mentioned that the sadhaks in a certain department
\ntalked a lot during their work. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

For the sake of sadhana and for the sake
\nof work, it is always better to work
\nsilently. <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Early 1940s\u00b9<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9This
\napproximate date has been provided by the disciple from memory; the original
\nletter is undated. Such tentative dates have been given subsequently in a
\nnumber of cases.<\/font><\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 207<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

(The disciple informed the Mother that he had measles and asked her
\nblessings to cure him. He also noted that he had come to the Ashram in order to
\nwork, not to do sadhana. )<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

My blessings are with you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\nmust take this illness as a sign that, in spite of all your convictions \u2014
\nperhaps even resolutions \u2014 you have to do sadhana and to add to your outer
\nconsecration in work, the inner consecration of deep understanding and
\npsychological transformation, and make use of your seclusion for that purpose. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nhelp and love are with you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 April 1952<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am trying my best to improve the quality of my work. I don\u2019t
\nknow whether I am successful. I still feel tired and run-down. After the
\nillness my enthusiasm has not come back. My will to be more and more useful has
\nbecome damp. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Mother, either make me
\nuseful or send me off. I do not want to lead a useless life. I may have a
\nbetter luck next time. I am tired \u2014 tired of everything. Let me go if you find
\nit impossible to change me. Let me have a very long and deep sleep. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Don\u2019t withdraw yourself,
\nMother. Once you have accepted me, if I have been of any use, even for a
\nmoment, don\u2019t let me down. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There is no question and no possibility of
\n\u201cletting you down\u201d. My attitude towards you has not changed. But your illness
\nand your present condition have the same cause. I am trying to move quickly
\ntowards the future Realisation; the progress is rapid and to remain close to me
\none must move quickly also.  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 208<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Something in you was refusing to change,
\nthe same something that was boasting that it was not interested in yoga, that
\nit believed only in work, etc. etc. As a result of it you got out of my
\nprotection and fell ill. My word written at the beginning of the illness meant
\nthat. But it did not act as I hoped. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Now
\nthere is only one thing to do: face squarely the necessity of the change in
\nsome part of your nature and \u2014 with my help \u2014 change<\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 June 1952 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

(The disciple sent to the Mother the letter of a worker who
\ncomplained that he lacked the strength to do his work and could not feel her
\nGrace. The Mother replied:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Here, for each work given, the full
\nstrength and Grace are always given at the same time to do the work as it has
\nto be done. If you do not feel the strength and the Grace it proves that there
\nis some mistake in your attitude. The faith is lacking or you have fallen back
\non old tracks and old creeds and thus you lose all receptivity. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1 October 1952 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I would like to stop being present in the Playground. If I sit, I
\nam afraid that people will begin to collect there for their business as they
\nused to do, and that would disturb the silence of the place. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

And if I need you? The best would be to
\nmake a rule of not<\/i> speaking <\/i>or listening <\/i>during all the distribution and to listen and answer as
\nsoon as it is over. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 September 1954<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 209<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\n<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n


\n(Not wishing to take up the Mother\u2019s time, the disciple
\ndeliberately avoided seeing her. About this she wrote:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

One more word to tell you that you must not
\navoid seeing me, because it gives a kind of support to the parts of your being
\nwhich are somewhat unwilling to open to my influence. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With my love and
\nblessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Try to be spontaneous and simple like a
\nchild in your relations with me \u2014 it will save you from many difficulties. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 October 1954<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You have said: \u201cWe would be completely under Thy influence, to the
\nexclusion of every other.\u201d \u00b9I have translated it in Hindi as \u201cWe want to be
\ndyed in <\/span><\/i>Your colour, to the exclusion of other colours.\u201d This is
\nidiomatic, but is it correct? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n
\n <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9Prayer of
\n23 October 1937<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 210<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is not the true meaning; each force
\nor power has an influence on other forces and powers, and this action is
\nreciprocal. To escape this constant and general confusion of influences, there
\nis only one way \u2014 to concentrate exclusively on the Divine Consciousness and to
\nopen oneself only to the Divine Consciousness. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1954 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It is the general talk around here that if I want to assign
\nworkers to departments I can always do so, but for one reason or another I do
\nnot give them and thus I put people into difficulty. I don\u2019t know whether they
\nactually believe it. I have never cared for popularity or public opinion, so
\nthis view had no importance for me. But from the way you spoke yesterday
\nmorning, I wonder whether the Divine also shares this view. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

No, the Divine knows and cannot share in
\nany nonsense. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When exhibitionism seems to be more important than anything else,
\nwhen all possible facilities are being given to make life easy, when everything
\nis being given to us without any expectation of return, how can people work
\nunless there is a change from within? and, I am sorry to say, my eyes cannot
\nsee it within the range of sight. Life is becoming more chaotic, the Divine
\ndoes not seem to be nearer, everything seems to be going topsy-turvy. In spite
\nof all the bright promises, I wonder what is in store.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 211<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is only a pessimistic view of things.
\nThe opposite also is true and through this apparent chaos a new and better
\norder is being formed. But to see it one must have faith in the Divine Grace.<\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Cheer
\nup! Things are not so bad as you think. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>7 October 1956 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The Mother called the disciple to the Playground to see her on his
\nbirthday, but he did not go. That evening she explained to him that she had
\nwanted to give him something inwardly. The next day he wrote:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am sorry for my behaviour yesterday. May I apologise for it? I hope
\nmissed opportunities will not be lost opportunities. May I pray that this one
\nmay be the last of the series. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I wish I could be your true servant.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

My dear child, <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhave spoken a little \u201cseverely\u201d last night so that the mistake is not
\nreproduced but to say the truth, the consequences of it are already effaced and
\nwhat I wanted to give you is given it is left to you to make the proper use of
\nit. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nconsider you already as a true servant, but I want you also to become a true
\nchild}, so that you may have the full joy of it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 January 1957 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote that he felt the Mother\u2019s Presence only while
\nworking, and therefore work was his only sadhana. The Mother replied:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 212<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

In the integral Yoga there is no
\ndistinction between the sadhana<\/span> and the outward life;
\nit is in each and every movement of the daily life that the Truth must be found
\nand practised. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 March 1958 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple informed the Mother about a difficulty in work, then
\nadded:<\/span>)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

As a discipline I should not complain to you about anything. For
\nsome time I have been going on in this way. Somehow I feel that you will have a
\ncontrol over things in the very near future. The only thing to be done is to
\nkeep quiet. But I would like to know whether this attitude is correct \u2014 or is
\nit tamas<\/span> in a guise? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Surely to be quiet is not tamas<\/span>. In fact it is only in quietness that the proper
\nthing can be done. What I call quietness is to do the work without being
\ndisturbed by anything and to observe everything without being disturbed by
\nanything. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>However
\nif something seems to you quite wrong, you can always report to me \u2014 without
\nbeing disturbed \u2014 and I will see what is to be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\npresence and my blessings are always with you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>19 September 1959 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote that he wished to give up teaching Hindi
\nbecause his students were so apathetic. His letter ends:<\/span>)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It is said that you give no importance to the Indian languages. Do
\nyou want me to continue in spite of my students<\/span>\u2019
\napathy or can I give it up? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Continue
\nwithout hesitation.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhave the deepest respect <\/i>for Indian
\nlanguages and continue to study Sanskrit when I have time. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 213<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Amrita
\nsays that the situation of his Tamil class is much worse than that of the Hindi
\none. He says that he will continue even if the students come no more\u2026\u00a0 <\/span>he<\/span> will teach to
\nhimself!<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With love and blessings.<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>30 September 1959 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple\u2019s Hindi students asked him to say something on the
\nsubject of holidays. He referred their request to the Mother, who replied:<\/span>)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Holidays<\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Shall we say holy days<\/i>? There are two kinds of them: traditionally, the Lord for
\nsix days (or aeons) worked to create his world and the seventh He stopped for
\nrest, concentration and contemplation. This can be called the day of God. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nsecond one is: the men, the creatures, during six days work for their personal
\ninterests and egoistic motives, and the seventh they stop working to take rest
\nand have time to look inwardly or upwardly, in contemplation of the source and
\norigin of their existence and consciousness, in order to take a dip in It and
\nrenew their energies. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis scarcely necessary to mention the modern manner of understanding the word or
\nthe thing, that is to say, all the possible ways of wasting time in a futile
\nattempt at amusing oneself. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>October 1959 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about a sadhak<\/span> who
\ndid very little work and, in addition, was advising new workers not to \u201cslave
\nlike coolies\u201d. \ud83d\ude42<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When you are not doing your work with a
\nfull sense of your  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 214<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

responsibility<\/span><\/span>, it is not a reason to incite new workers to act like you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1960 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple, responsible for assigning work to new persons
\nentering the Ashram, was upset to find that work had recently been given to
\nsomeone without even informing him. He asked the Mother how this could happen.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

All I can tell you is: Whenever a person
\nor persons send word to me asking for work and expressing their intention to
\nstay on for some time or to be admitted permanently, I always answer without exception<\/i>: go to R\u00b9 (if I speak
\nto the person himself) or send him or
\nthem to R<\/i>. How this is changed into something else and you are not informed
\n\u2014 that I cannot say \u2014 it is one of the mysteries of human nature, and I am
\nquite sure that many things happen without my being informed of them at all. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But
\nit is not a reason for being upset about it. There is only to remain quite cool
\nand to do our best within the limits that human nature ascribes to us. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>After all the<\/span>
\nwhole, entire responsibility <\/i>is the Lord\u2019s and nobody else\u2019s. So there is
\nnothing to worry about. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With my love and blessings.<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 February 1961 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

We have announced that in the proposed Aditi<\/span>
\nbook series each book will have about 100 pages. The first book will be \u201cWhite
\nRoses\u201d. Is it necessary to keep Huta\u2019s<\/span> introduction? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, because what I have written was for Huta<\/span> and not for <\/span>others<\/span><\/span> \u2014<\/span> <\/span>to each one what is said is said in a different way \u2014 and to mix
\nall that makes a confusion.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1961<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The
\ndisciple.<\/font><\/span><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 215<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I submit a summary of Anu\u2019s<\/span> play, Rajkumar<\/span>, in her own
\nwords. You may read it when you can. I would request you to make some
\nsuggestion that may help in raising it from the commonplace,
\nthat<\/span> may help the consciousness of those who participate. I feel the
\nneed of some change at the end. I do not know what. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Are the circumstances of the story
\nhistorical? or<\/span> can they be altered? If they can be
\naltered, it would be more interesting if the hostile\u2019s<\/span>
\ninstrument gets converted by the Prince\u2019s love just at the moment of giving the
\npoison, confesses and gets pardoned. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nold idea of the necessity of the catastrophe to make the power effective is a
\nlimitation that has to be overcome. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Of
\ncourse, if it is historical and has to be kept, it is in the speech that the
\nhigher truth must be told. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 February 1962 <\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I was under the illusion that I have to arrange work for people. X
\nis in a very bad condition and Y is also unwell. So I thought that when Z
\ncomes, he could be put in Honesty Society to help X. He has been a merchant. As
\nit always happens, the case has not been referred to me and I hear he is being
\ngiven to Bureau Central under your orders!! Yet just the other day I gave a
\ntemporary hand to Bureau Central.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 216<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 X\u2019s need <\/span><\/i>
\n
\nfor<\/span><\/i><\/span> a new worker is much more. But if it is your order, I bow down to
\nit. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Each time that an unpleasant situation is there or an impossible
\nperson is to be handled, religiously they are passed on to me; otherwise\u2026 And
\nyou say that I am responsible for works. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

My dear child, <\/span><\/p>\n

Must I take it for bad temper and that the
\nego has been brushed the wrong way?\u2026<\/span> You seem very
\nbitter. And yet nothing is decided
\nfinally <\/i>on my <\/i>side without
\nreferring matters and telling that you <\/i>must
\nbe consulted for the most useful thing to be done. But never mind \u2014 if you
\nthink things are not going the right way and I am responsible, let it be \u2014 I
\naccept the responsibility.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nthe present case, I am glad to know that Z can be more useful in Honesty
\nSociety, so we shall send him there and hope everything will be all right. But
\nit remains absolutely true that I am mostly busy with something I consider more
\nimportant than exterior organisation \u2014 for the moment \u2014 and that is why I
\nexpect each one to do his duty with the best of his capacity, and with his eyes
\nfixed upon the magnitude of the Divine\u2019s work which will surely help him in his
\npersonal difficulties. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Times
\nare hard for everybody and in everything \u2014 but it is surely to teach us to
\novercome our limitations. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhave full confidence in you, count upon you, need your work, and feel sure you
\nwill get over the present difficulties. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With love and blessings.<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 August 1962 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X brought this pen from <\/span><\/i>Nepal<\/span><\/i>. He gave it to me. I
\npass it on to you with the confidence that its coming to you will do good to <\/span><\/i>China<\/span><\/i> (it is made in <\/span><\/i>China<\/span><\/i>) and the relations
\nbetween <\/span><\/i>India<\/span><\/i> and <\/span><\/i>China<\/span><\/i>.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 217<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Here is the writing. The pen seems good \u2014
\nblessings to <\/span>China<\/span>! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 August 1962 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Yesterday I was
\nsleeping in the day and you came in my dream and began to say something when someone
\nknocked at the door and woke me up. This was repeated thrice and each time
\nsomeone knocked at the door and gave me a severe headache. I hardly remember my
\ndreams, but this one was so vivid. I wonder whether actually you had something
\nfor me.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span><\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Yes, indeed, I came to you \u2014 it is not the
\nonly time \u2014 with some insistence, for general affairs, Ashram affairs and sadhana<\/span> (yours) \u2014 that is to say, stating the point of your
\nadvance. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Is
\nthere no way of preventing people from knocking? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>A
\nnotice at your door, \u201cPlease do not knock now.\u201d? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 October 1962 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A state of emergency has been declared by the President of India.\u00b9
\nThe Government can take drastic action. Our people right from A down to X, Y
\nand Z are speaking vehemently against Nehru and his Government at the gate, in
\nthe streets, in the Dining Room, etc. Some even go on involving your and Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> name. This may invite unnecessary trouble for
\nthe Ashram. I bring it to your notice. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9On 20
\nOctober 1962 <\/font> <\/span>China<\/span> invaded <\/span>India<\/span><\/font> at two points of her northern border. In the following week
\nChinese soldiers captured several Indian military posts, but then withdrew.<\/font><\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 218<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

<\/a>I am sending you a notice to put up in the
\ndining room. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\nshall have it on the notice board also.  <\/span><\/p>\n

Silence! Silence!<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is a time for gathering energies, and
\nnot for wasting them away in useless and meaningless words. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Anyone
\nwho proclaims loudly his opinions on the present situation of the country, must
\nunderstand that his opinions are of no value and cannot, in the least, help
\nMother India to come out of her difficulties. If you want to be useful, first
\ncontrol yourself and keep silent. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Silence!
\nSilence! Silence! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis only in silence that anything great can be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

28 October 1962<\/span><\/i>
\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A good advice to all the Ashramites<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

in their dealings with visitors and
\nforeigners<\/span><\/p>\n

(and even among themselves )<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u201cWhen
\nyou have nothing pleasant to say about something or somebody in the Ashram, keep silent<\/i>.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\nmust know that this silence is faithfulness to the Divine\u2019s work.\u201d <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>October 1962 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You wrote to me that at night you come to me. I also try to reach
\nyou but\u2026 alas. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Continue to try \u2014 one day you will
\nsucceed, as still I come. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 November 1962<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 219<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage – 220<\/font><\/p>\n

\n

\n
\n(When the disciple became editor of Purodha<\/span>},
\nhe began writing stories and articles for the journal. But, as he explained to
\nthe Mother, he was afraid that his head would get swollen if his old ambition
\nof becoming a great writer rose up again. )<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Behind all ambitions there is a Truth
\nwaiting the opportune time to manifest. Now that the ambition is gone, it is
\ntime for the truth (the capacities and abilities) to manifest. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Take
\ngreat care not to become \u201cswollen\u201d, but I am with you, helping you, in order to
\ndo something that may be interesting. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1962 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Somebody connected with the Ashram wants to publish a diary (not
\nfor commercial purposes) with quotations from your writings along with the
\nwritings of Vivekananda, Ramatirtha<\/span>, etc. I have said
\nthat it is not good to make this khichri<\/span> [mixture].
\nBetter don\u2019t put Mother\u2019s things. Is it all right? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You are quite right<\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1962 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

I hear that you have flu – that won\u2019t do. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\nmust rest \u2014<\/i> but a rest of concentrated force<\/i>, not of diluted
\nnon-resistance to the adverse forces. A rest that is a power<\/i>, not the rest of weakness. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Cheer
\nup, my child, shake off the bad influence. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>7 January 1963 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 221<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I would very much like to see you in your new body. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I suppose you mean my new appearance <\/i>or my transformed body<\/i>. Because for a new
\n<\/i>body, I do not know of anybody who could make a complete living body within
\nwhich I could step without losing, at least partly, my present consciousness.
\nThis of course could be a relatively quicker process, but not quite fair for
\nthe cells of this body so full of enthusiasm, and lending themselves so
\nwillingly to the somewhat exacting process of transformation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nany case, as I told you already, you must be prepared to wait a long time for
\nit, and to see many birthdays pass on. Which, of course, is very good and of
\nwhich I fully approve. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 January 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X had written to you about the construction of the Orissa<\/span> Boarding. Y has to do the work. Z and W will see the
\ntechnical side and I am also there. My work is not assigned in the letter. You
\nhave approved and signed it. X tells me that I am expected to be a sort of
\nliaison for contacting you and the other departments as and when needed. The
\nwork will start after Darshan<\/span>. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

How can the work start after Darshan<\/span>? They do not have the needed money, only a very
\nsmall part of it. And it is impossible <\/i>to
\nstart work before having at least <\/i>three-fourths
\nof what is needed. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Besides
\nthe plan is not ready, the calculations are not made, nothing is ready
\naccording to my knowledge. It would be pure <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 222<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 folly to start anything in that condition.
\nI remember the letter of X but did not take it seriously for the reasons above
\nmentioned, and paid no special attention to your presence in this affair which
\nseems to me a little superfluous. So, unless all the money is collected and all
\nthe plans and calculations are made and shown to me \u2014 nothing doing. <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 February 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In my right leg \u2014from the thigh right down to the heels \u2014 some
\nnerves are not working properly. I have a feeling of numbness and I limp while
\nwalking, and sometimes if I am not careful it appears that I may lose control.
\nPlease see. It started when I was ill in January. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I wonder why these things do not get cured unless I inform you
\nphysically. When it is for others, I inform you in silence and it works. Can
\nyou tell me? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It depends on the physical receptivity of
\neach one, and that receptivity depends itself on the more or less dominating <\/i>mind. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>3 March 1963<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(While translating the Mother\u2019s <\/span><\/i>Words
\nof Long Ago into Hindi, the disciple
\nfound that the story of Kaikeyi<\/span> told there differed
\nfrom the version in the Hindi Ramayana. He wrote:) <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I am afraid people will
\ncriticise what is different from their belief on this point. They say that as Rama<\/span> loved her so much, she was chosen for the most
\ndifficult and unpleasant task. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It seems the Bengali
\nversion tallies with what you have written, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 223<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nbut the Sanskrit and Hindi versions of Ramayana are
\ndifferent from it. What to do for the Hindi translation? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

What I had written was not at all direct
\nknowledge but the translation of a book written in English more than 60 years
\nago. So you can make all changes that are necessary. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 March 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You had told me that you do not want your name to be associated
\nwith the name of Paul Richard in any way. X is writing about the early days of
\nthe Ashram, where he speaks of your arrival. There he says that you came with
\nRichard who had come for electioneering, etc. This has been published in
\nEnglish and Bengali. It has now come for publication in the Hindi \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d. What is your advice? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am very sorry for this. Nothing was told
\nto me about it. Stop it at that<\/i>;\u00b9 by
\nall means, let it be the last time something is publicly mentioned about (my?)
\npast life! \u2014 this body does not want to be spoken of \u2014 it wants to be quiet
\nand, as far as possible, ignored. <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 April 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Now an impertinent question. You wrote to me in<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9\u201cThat\u201d
\nrefers to the information that the Mother \u201ccame with Richard who had come for
\nelectioneering\u201d. From that phrase the Mother drew a line down to her reply,
\nthus connecting them.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 224<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

very strong language that you did not want to be bothered about
\nthe details of Ashram affairs because you were too busy with your inner work.
\nBut now you have begun to ask for such information. Does it mean that you have
\ncrossed that line where all your attention was needed, and the future is in
\nyour hand, or have we bungled so much that you have to spare time for these
\naffairs? I wish it were the first. Will you tell me the secret? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There is no secret. The second is true. Things
\nare in such a mess that I am compelled to keep an eye on them. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>19 April 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I see only two alternatives about this woman Y: either you keep
\nher as charity or you allow me to be a little strict and send her away, giving
\nher about 120 rupees for railway fares etc. for two. Z says that her organs are
\naffected by T.B. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Always, from the beginning, I considered
\nher as a case of charity and expected very little work from her \u2014 she is not of
\nthe type that likes to be useful. Let her remain at the Lake and be given some
\noccupation that will keep her quiet. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 April 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(Banarasi<\/span> Ma, a woman from North India
\nwith thousands of followers, went about Uttar Pradesh preaching that she
\nrepresented the work of Sri Aurobindo<\/span> and the Mother.
\nShe made various predictions, among them that Sri Aurobindo<\/span>
\nwould reappear in human <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 225<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

form on 15 August 1964. To enhance her prestige, she produced
\nforged letters supposed to have been written to her by the Mother. Writing
\nabout her, the disciple ends his letter:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

About 4,000 people in that area of U.P. have joined her fold.
\nQuite many have left their jobs to be with her and all this on your mission and
\nin Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> name. People of our centre and
\nmembers of Sri Aurobindo<\/span> Society in that area want to
\nknow what should be their attitude and duty in face of this cyclone of
\nfalsehood. I have to give some reply. Please say. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

All this must stop at once and for all. It
\nis sheer forgery <\/i>and the people who
\ndo forgery ought to go to prison\u00b9 or, at least, not allowed to go about
\nspreading their falsehoods and duping credulous people. Her first predictions all failed<\/i>. These will fail <\/i>in the same way, and those who
\nbelieve are simply fooled. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 April 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The Mother asked the disciple to dismiss from the Ashram a woman
\nwho had become mentally unbalanced. When she refused to go, he wrote:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

We had been to X. She refuses to listen to reason. She says she
\nwon\u2019t go even if her husband comes. Y is ready to take her forcibly. She wants an
\ninterview with you. She speaks all sorts of nonsense. Instructions please. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is quite
\nimpossible <\/i>to remove her forcibly. An interview is quite out of the
\nquestion. Let her be here so long as she
\nwants to remain<\/i>. Try to lodge her somewhere where she will be as little
\nharmful as possible, <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9Beside
\n\u201cought to go to prison\u201d, the Mother wrote \u201cjoke\u201d, indicating that she did not
\nwant the matter to go to court.<\/font><\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

\n Page
\n\u2014 226<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\ngive her just
\nwhat is necessary and otherwise ignore her presence (if she allows us to ignore
\nit). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I shall see<\/span><\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 April 1963<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I did not get any reply to my question about teaching classical
\nHindi. Classical Hindi is a little difficult, but it contains the cream of the
\nlanguage. Sri Aurobindo<\/span> has given high praise to the
\nclassical poets. Some students do not want it from the point of utility. They
\nwant only modern Hindi \u2014 that is more useful in day-to-day work. Even there
\nthey refuse to speak correct Hindi. They prefer the horrible thing that they
\ncall Playground Hindi. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I intended to answer, and in a hurry
\nforgot to do it. The reply is: teach both \u2014 the true language and what it has
\nbecome. That will be very interesting indeed \u2014 and more than anything else can
\ncure them from the habit of speaking bad Hindi.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am sending you one of Z\u2019s files containing reports of incidents
\nin your life. I have put three or four marks. Almost all these things were
\npublished in \u201cMother India\u201d. Which of the things can pass in this book? Please
\ngive me some criterion by which I may say what is \u201cpassable\u201d.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have just glanced at the file. All that
\nis the kind of rubbish that, since long, I have stopped trying to check it is
\nlike children\u2019s toys. The only thing I wanted to see was the \u201cJapanese boat\u201d and
\nmy prophecy \u2014 because this sounds utterly false and needs rectifying.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 227<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Let me tell you one incident. (I won\u2019t publish it!) I had
\ncollected Rs.67 from my writings. I required some books and I wanted to buy
\nthem. One day suddenly I passed on the money to you and immediately afterwards
\nsomebody sent me those books, plus others worth about Rs.200 as a personal
\ngift! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This kind of thing has happened hundreds
\nof times and is happening more and more \u2014 but to me it seems \u201cquite natural\u201d
\nalthough I am unwilling to explain. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 May 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I was popular with my students, but now I am losing my popularity
\nsince I expect them to work seriously. What is the way out? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The way out? \u2014 is to take it coolly, not
\nto mind and to go on with the work quietly\u2026expecting that better days will
\ncome. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>22 May 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A friend wants to offer four or five electric fans for the Dining
\nRoom. He will pay for the upkeep for a year or two. Do you accept? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have heard from his wife that he wants to put a ceiling fan in
\nmy room also. My first reaction is \u201cNo, I don\u2019t want luxuries.\u201d But it seems a
\ngreed is lurking somewhere. What is your advice? (I am not asking for
\nsanction.)<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 228<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

The room is small. A fan would be good.
\nYou can take it and see if it helps. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>What
\nis bad is slavery <\/i>\u2014 slavery to
\nabstinence as well as slavery to needs. What comes, we take but always ready to
\nlet it go, if it goes\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 June 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n


\n<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 229<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

(The disciple wrote about two Dining Room workers who quarrelled
\nand fought. His letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X gave some blows, Y also gave some. Both fell on a window which
\nin turn fell down. This was at 11:25 when the Dining Room is full of diners. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I received a letter from X and I told him
\nwhat I thought of the event. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nam not answering to Y \u2014 but all that seems very much like going back to the
\ntime of primitive man in the caves\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ndo not wish to live the artificial life of civilised society, but it would be
\nbetter to climb up the ladder towards a greater civilisation, rather than fall
\nbackward to the rule of the blows\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nblessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 July 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

On the 3rd July I finished 25 years of my stay. Usually I used to get
\na scolding from you for one reason or other. This time I missed that. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Because you needed no scolding this year. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Z \u2014 the man with T.B.\u2014- has dreamt three or four times that a very
\ndark figure comes to him and tries to strangulate him. He wants to know why
\nthis happens and what he should do. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is some wrong formation in the subconscient<\/span>. But it would not have recurred if he had not
\nfeared. It is the fear \u2014 more or less conscious \u2014 which does almost all the
\nmischief. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Without fear nothing can happen.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\ncan tell him like that. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>July 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n
\nPage
\n–  230<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\n\t<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There is an all-round deterioration of work and workers, and the
\ndemands are increasing by leaps and bounds. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, the disorder is general. The only
\nhelp is FAITH.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 August 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

About going to Dr. X, I think it would be better that my body
\nshould learn to depend upon you without any foreign aid. I have fears, and lack
\nof faith also attacks me, but I think that in spite of this you can and do help
\nme. Then is it necessary to go to somebody else?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It gives confidence to the body and that
\nway it helps. But I leave it to your decision. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 August 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple informed the Mother of recent difficulties in
\nreceiving visitors at the Ashram gate.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

To avoid all \u201cstories\u201d and complications,
\nit is better to have a second man or boy at the gate between 12 and 2, to bring
\ngroups of visitors, especially when there are children, to Quadros<\/span>
\nHouse where there is a big verandah<\/span> which will be provided
\nwith seats for them. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhave received complaints that Y is very rude. I do not know how far it is true,
\nbut you might ask him to behave properly.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 231<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 \u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nreception room <\/i>will be closed between
\n12 and 2. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\nthe verandah<\/span> cannot be crowded with families,
\nchildren and luggage. I am trying to arrange things decently and need your
\nhelp. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 October 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I enjoyed your letter and the \u201cstory\u201d. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Here
\nis my answer. Is it an answer?\u2026at any rate it is a fact and might explain some
\nthings: <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u201cI
\ngive orders to those who are perfectly<\/i>
\nand totally surrendered, as these orders cannot be discussed or disobeyed.\u201d <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 October 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It seems I have to work as an intermediary between Sri Aurobindo<\/span> Society and the Oriya group. Please remember our
\nold contract: you do the work, I take the credit. Today I have to meet them. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Very good. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Say
\nto Z that as I am expected to do miracles, each one of you must also do some \u2014
\na few \u2014 miracles! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>14 November 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(A group of investors wished to economise on the construction of a
\nnew building. The disciple asked the Mother for her opinion. )<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

In the matter of construction, you get
\nwhat you pay for. They believe themselves to be very clever, but if they spend
\nless, the  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 232<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

house built will last less and even may
\nnot be strong enough to resist the violences<\/span> of
\nNature. The appearance is the same for an untrained eye but the solidity and
\nthe resistance are quite different. After saying all that, my conclusion is
\n\u201cLet them do as they like.\u201d <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>After
\nall everybody must learn his lesson. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Still
\nI add a word of warning. A badly built house cannot be repaired \u2014 because most
\noften it is the foundations that are defective. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>18 November 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have just received a question from the President of the Sri Aurobindo<\/span> Society through her Secretary. It asks me whether
\nI am ready.\u00b9 Please say what I shall reply. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The question means <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Are
\nyou ready for the Hour of God? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\ncan answer: Yes.<\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 December 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It seems that the Divine likes to be cheated. I have a note from X
\nsaying that you have sanctioned breakfast for two children staying with Y. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Where you are mistaken is to believe that
\nI am cheated. This is impossible because their \u201cintention\u201d is for me much
\nclearer than their words.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The
\nPresident of the Society was the Mother. Her question, \u201cAre you ready?\u201d, was
\nissued soon after as her New Year message of 1964.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 233<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

At first they were sent to the Dining Room under the cloak of
\nemergency. After that, when they were checked, we were told that they had been
\npermitted to take food. When a written permission was demanded, they stopped taking
\nour food. Then I was approached to allow them on a payment basis. I know what
\nit means. I refused. Then I was told they will purchase milk and offer the
\nmoney to Mother. I said: \u201cIf you purchase milk, the money must come to the
\nDining Room.\u201d They agreed. And now this note that two children will have
\nbreakfast and pay you Rs.10 monthly. According to our charges, it comes to
\nRs.30 for two, and this is the thin end of the wedge. Such cases are going on
\nincreasing. And what surprises me is that they have your approval. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

No approval. But if I were to be strict
\nwith all those who try to deceive me, very few would escape this strictness. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1963 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about a man who was performing miracles and
\nclaiming that they were done through the Mother\u2019s Force. The letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

He attributes all these miracles to you. But I wonder whether such
\nmiracle-mongering is safe. It may be like old wine in new bottles. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

We do see your miracles so often, but they never come distributing
\nleaflets advertising themselves. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I do not like these showy miracles \u2014 they
\nmost often end pitifully. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Under
\nthe pressure of the Force, the first effect is a dangerous swelling of the
\negos.  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 234<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nfront of all that, there is only one attitude to take \u2014<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Do
\nyour best and leave the result to the Lord. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1963<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

My students have learnt some Hindi, but on a point of honour(!)
\nthey refuse to speak correctly. Now I have tried for 5 years. Even my best students
\nspeak very badly behind my back. I feel like giving up teaching in the next
\nyear. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Try for 2 years more, perhaps after 7
\nyears their \u201chonour\u201d will give way!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1963 <\/span><\/i>
\n <\/font><\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nMother, <\/span>
\n<\/font>
\n<\/i><\/p>\n


\nI learn that Z is coming to see you today for his birthday. I
\nwould like to know how you find him. I like him and yet my opinion is that he
\nis insincere, dishonest and extremely ambitious. I think that he tries to use
\nthe name of the Ashram for personal ends. <\/span><\/font> <\/i><\/p>\n

\n <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\n
\nI have seen Z. He is more raw than anything else; and as in all
\nprimitive natures the ego is very prominent and selfish. Yes, something can be
\nmade out of his ambition if proper care is taken of him and if he is kept
\nstrictly on the right path with a few blows on the nose of his vanity. <\/span>
\n<\/font> <\/p>\n

\n
\nBlessings. <\/span><\/font> <\/p>\n

\n
\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0
\n<\/font> <\/span>
\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/font> <\/span>
\n\u00a0<\/span>About 1963<\/font><\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 235<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

    X has given me a letter from Y (see photo).
\nThis man thinks that he is too big and we do not know his value. I gave him
\npart-time to the Bakery and part-time to Z at the Press. He has been given very
\nlight work in the Bakery, but that is too much for him. Even if I give him to Z
\nhe will not work. He is already trying to go to W \u2014 one of the best persons
\nwith whom to be very busy doing nothing. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is just what I had said of the man. I
\nrefused to let him go to W. If he is a too big man to work, he can go. We have
\nno need of \u201cbig people\u201d. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>However
\nif he is truly useful <\/i>in the Press,
\nhe can work there for full time (eight hours a day). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>14 January 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am unable to understand the attitude of our people in the face
\nof current shortages of milk and money. When I was a student, if we heard about
\na famine, flood or earthquake anywhere, we used to cut down our milk, ghee,
\nclothes, etc. and send the money for the relief funds. Here, however, when the
\nparent body is in difficulty, an effort is being made for the boardings<\/span> to be able to get all that they want. We too were
\npaying for our boarding and lodging and yet we cut down our food. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Unhappily (?) the present difficulty is
\nneither a flood nor a famine, nor a war, nor an earthquake, nor a
\nconflagration, nor any of these things which move the human sentiments and make
\nthem dominate for a while the material desires named \u201cneeds\u201d. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 236<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Money
\ndifficulties make generally people dry and even bitter, if not revolted. And I
\nknow of some people who are on the verge of losing their <\/span>FAITH <\/span>because I do not have all the money I
\nneed! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 February 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

After trying for 26 years I find I am still far from being faithful.
\nSmall matters can and do upset the balance. I wonder whether you will ever
\nsucceed in changing me. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am sure to succeed one day. <\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Inwardly things seem to be improving, outwardly a sort of
\ndisintegration seems to be at the door. Where do we stand? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

In front of a beautiful realisation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 March 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have been asked whether Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span>
\nfollowers can or cannot worship Rama<\/span>, Krishna and the
\nother gods, whether they should perform religious ceremonies or stop them. I
\nreplied that we do not have any set rules that each one has to follow. Each one
\nshould do what he feels from within. I said that if one is sincere and wants to
\nbe a servant of the Lord, he can become one even without knowing the name of
\nMother and Sri Aurobindo<\/span>, that Mother will respond to
\nhim in the form of Radha<\/span> or the Virgin Mary or <\/span><\/i>Hanuman. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 237<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nIt all depends on sincerity and faith. We neither ask
\nsomeone to perform the ceremony nor stop it. What do you say? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Quite right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 March 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Generally when I have to face a violent opposition, I call your
\npeace and the person opposite becomes quiet. Yesterday I tried the same thing with
\nthe Punjabi youth. It seemed to act for a while, but then it had a very violent
\nreaction which made me rather nervous. How should one act in a case like this? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Cut connection, suddenly if possible, to
\nlet fall down the aggressive vibrations. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Sometimes when I am sympathetic with a sick person, my body begins
\nto show the symptoms of his illness. Having been a medical student, my
\nimagination also works. When this happens, it does not go in spite of my best
\neffort, but it disappears with a harsh word from you. So I have to bother you
\nagain. X\u2019s diabetes is finding friends in my body. If only I could learn not to
\ngo out of your protection. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The best way is to call for the Divine
\nPresence of Truth and Harmony, to replace the vibrations of disorder and confusion.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 March 1964 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 238<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Y\u2019s brother wants to start a business in Bombay. He wants to use
\nSri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> name in the name of the firm. I have
\ntold him that it is not desirable to use this name. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

He cannot
\n<\/i>use Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> name. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 May 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Now a joke. In \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d I give two
\ncolumns of extracts from Mother and Sri Aurobindo<\/span>. I
\ndo not mention always the name of the book from which they are taken. Now Z has
\nsent me a note warning me that this is illegal and the authors can sue me in
\ncourt!! I am eager to know to which court you two will go against me. If the
\ncourt fines me, the President of Sri Aurobindo<\/span>
\nSociety\u00b9 will surely pay!! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It seems to me that you need not worry! I
\ndo not know of such a court and there is no risk of being fined. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 May 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X and Y have developed an intimate enmity. I am tired of hearing
\ntheir complaints. Yesterday Z and W saved the situation; otherwise both the
\nparties would have received good blows in the Dining Room!! I have tried my
\nbest, but can\u2019t make out any reason for their quarrel. Please help.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The
\nPresident of the Society was the Mother.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 239<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

It is the heat! My advice is cold shower. <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 May 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I would like to give an editorial note about Nehru in the Hindi \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d. I have thought of giving your message, [The
\nMother\u2019s message, issued upon the passing of Jawaharlal Nehru in May 1964, was:
\n\u201cNehru leaves his body but his soul is one with the Soul of India that lives
\nfor Eternity.\u201d] followed by his Will where he speaks of his body becoming one
\nwith the soil of India. I would like to finish it with a message about the
\nfuture of India. Any suggestions? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is all right. No suggestion except that
\nthe future of India is luminous in spite of its present gloom. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The other day I dreamt that many \u2014- big and small \u2014 are being kept
\nin the Dining Room for being killed. I wanted to run away. But then I thought,
\n\u201cIf Mother wants it, let it be done.\u201d It had a very strong impression upon me. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This dream is a result of your old sanskaras<\/span> that are still alive in your subconscient<\/span>.
\nNo intention of killing pigs, unless they are the symbol of greed and gluttony.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 June 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Sometimes I have personal talks with my students. Some of the good
\nstudents give so much importance <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 240<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

to money that it gives me a shock. They want to be doctors \u2014 to
\nearn more!! I am thinking whether I can have a debate in Hindi Sabha<\/span> on \u201cWhether money is the most important thing in
\nlife\u201d. Will it give them a chance to think seriously? I wonder. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, try \u2014 it is very much needed. Money
\nseems to have become the Supreme Lord these days. Truth is receding in the
\nbackground; as for Love it is quite out of sight! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nmean Divine Love, because what human beings call love is a very good friend of
\nmoney. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 June 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Now one question, if you care to reply. Each time that X or his people
\nget angry with me or with the Dining Room, you find fault with us. Why? It is
\nnot so in other cases. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

R, for God\u2019s sake, do not be as silly as
\nthe others. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I find fault with nobody<\/i>! and never take
\nsides. But, my way of seeing is somewhat different. For my consciousness the
\nwhole life upon earth, including the human life and all its mentality, is a
\nmass of vibrations, mostly vibrations of falsehood, ignorance and disorder, in
\nwhich are more and more at work vibrations of Truth and Harmony coming from the
\nhigher regions and pushing their way through the resistance. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nthis vision, the ego-sense and the individual assertion and separateness become
\nquite unreal and illusory. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>When
\nsome extra <\/i>confusion is created in
\nthe already existing confusion, I direct upon it some special vibrations to
\nrestore as much as possible a better harmony. It is not the individuals as such
\nthat feel the \u201cblow\u201d, it is their clinging to or siding with the disharmony. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 241<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>To
\nsay the truth, I was confident that you would instinctively side with the Truth
\nand understand that in such cases there is never one side right and one side
\nwrong, but all are to blame in the measure of their adhesion to falsehood and
\nconfusion. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 July 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There was absolutely no question of your taking sides. The
\nquestion was not from vexation. I have made utmost effort to be in harmony with
\nX. I have not tried so much with anybody else continuously and for so long, and
\nit has always failed miserably. I wanted to know about that. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The vital of some people calls always for
\ndisharmony, petty quarrels and confusion; they generally have also a kind of
\nmania of persecution and believe that everybody is against them. To cure that
\nis most difficult and requires a radical transformation of the nature. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nbest, when dealing with them, is not to mind the reactions and to go on doing
\nwhat one has to do with simplicity and sincerity. In this case, X has had from
\nme the biggest scolding I ever gave him; perhaps it will have an effect. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 July 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A student has asked me why time seems to pass so fast. I think it
\nhas something to do with the inherent touch of eternity in us. I am not clear. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When one lives in contact with the
\nuniversal harmony, time passes without leaving any trace.  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 242<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Some of the best poets of Sanskrit and other Indian languages have
\nsung of Radha<\/span> and Krishna in such a way that it seems
\nthey speak of carnal desire and sexual cravings. There is something that says
\nthat it is not mere sex mania. Perhaps they could not get any other language to
\ndepict the contact with the Divine on the vital and physical planes and the
\ntotal surrender of the emotions and the body. This question comes up often. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I always considered it as an incapacity of
\nfinding the true words and the correct language. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 July 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(In mid-1964 there was a severe shortage of milk in the Ashram
\nbecause many cows had contracted hoof-and-mouth disease. To supplement the
\ndiminished milk supply, powdered milk was given, with the Mother\u2019s permission,
\nbut the result was vehement objection from many persons. In general it was a
\ntime of material difficulty, with much rumour and gloomy foreboding about the Ashram\u2019s
\nfuture. The disciple referred to these things in his letter to the Mother.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, all these false and idiotic rumours
\nhave come to me after turning round the Ashram. I attached no importance to
\nthem. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhope that those who are faithful and have common sense will not lose their time
\nlistening to all that. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>All
\nwhat you say about the food business was known to me – but you will admit that
\nthere is always a way of improving one\u2019s action and make it more luminous and
\ncomprehensive.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>For
\nthe powdered milk, for once I see things like Y. The taste is detestable and
\nthe effect on the body still worse; I have witnessed many cases of poisoning
\nthrough powdered milk and am not ready to risk that. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 243<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>When
\nmoney is missing it must be replaced by an immense effort of goodwill and
\norganisation. It is that effort that I am asking for, a triumph over tamas<\/span> and lazy indifference. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\ndo not want anybody to give up but I want everyone to surpass himself. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>18 July 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple explained several problems concerning his work, and
\nended:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Please give us whatever we need to carry on the work smoothly in
\nthese difficult days.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

A watchful
\nfaith <\/i>will save the situation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 August 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X tells me that Y and Z of his department are completely
\nneglecting their work. The machine in the latter\u2019s charge is covered with dust.
\nYounger W is teaching him all sorts of bad habits. I do not know what to do. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The bad service comes always when the
\nproper consciousness <\/i>is lacking at
\nthe head. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>A
\nclear and precise vision of what is to be done and a steady, calm <\/i>and firm <\/i>will
\nto have it done are the essential conditions for an organisation to be run
\nproperly. And as a general rule never ask from others the virtues you do not
\npossess yourself. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nhave a strong feeling that in that department the supervision is not what it
\nought to be. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 August 1964<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 244<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Just for myself I would like to know why X\u2019s stay is inadvisable.
\nIn February she worked with us for 10 days for about 12 hours a day; for the
\nlast 6 weeks she is doing about 10 hours a day and yet something prevents me
\nfrom recommending the case. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Your impression comes probably from the
\nfact that she has used all sorts of ways (some not quite straight) to remain or
\ncome back, or stay here after having been told clearly that I wanted her to go.
\nBecause of that one cannot say what she will be and do if once she were
\nadmitted permanently here.\u00a0 <\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.\u00a0 <\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 August 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about a woman who continued to live in the
\nAshram even though the Mother had asked her to leave. No one in authority would
\ninsist that she go. The letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I do not know who is to look after all this or perhaps this is a
\nperiod of anarchy. X, Y and Z, all the three know about her case, but are doing
\nnothing. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Well, the best is to take it with a smile!
\nas it seems unavoidable \u2014 at least for the moment. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis when things are going wrong that it is the best opportunity to show one\u2019s
\ngoodwill and spirit of true collaboration. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>31 August 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You had proposed that X\u2019s son could be asked to help him, but he
\nis doing his own business with Y. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 245<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

He<\/span><\/i> no longer works for the Ashram. Like so many others, he lives in
\nthe Ashram and works for himself. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is just that that is leading the Ashram
\nto financial ruin. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>14 September 1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A childish question: Do animals and birds get the taste of the
\nfood as we do? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, but they do not think <\/u><\/i>about it as we do. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>22 September 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The idea is to start a primary school in Ludhiana<\/span>
\non behalf of the Sri Aurobindo<\/span> Society. The local
\npeople want to start it as a high school. They can finance it. The main
\ndifficulty would be about teachers – whether they can take such a big step and
\nkeep the school under your influence. What do you say? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The teachers must be found first and the
\nschool opened afterwards. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 October 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

An Oriya sannyasi<\/span> named Z came here to
\nstay. In a few months he left his sannyas<\/span> and became
\na human being. He is very fond of meditation. His body shivers and shakes when
\nhe closes his eyes. He feels joy etc., <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 246<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

but sometimes he sees snakes around him and upon him; sometimes he
\nis among the wild animals. On the 4th or 5th he made a regular scene in the
\nmeditation hall. I have advised him not to meditate till I get some answer from
\nyou.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It must have been a fear (perhaps
\nsubconscient) of the consequences of having rejected the sannyasi robe and this
\nfear translates by the attacks of snakes, etc. You can tell him not to fear,
\nthat I am informed and nobody will hurt him. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Let
\nhim try again to meditate with the confidence that he is protected. But he must
\nnot try in public first. If his meditations become quiet, then he can once more
\nmeditate with the others. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>7 December 1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple recounted his discussion with somebody on the
\nsubject of work. The letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

For us the one certainty was, \u201cWhatever Mother accepts as work is
\nwork.\u201d I am not in despair; I am amused and I have to continue to do what I do
\nnot regard as even the A-B-C of work!!, because your compassion accepts it! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

R, you are becoming very wise and
\napproaching the realisation that we are nothing, we know nothing and we can do
\nnothing. Only the Supreme Divine knows, does and is. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00a0<\/span>1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Some Kitchen workers would like to use a little soda from time to
\ntime. Do you allow it? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 247<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Not very good for the stomach! <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

And tamarind? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

All right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A personal question. You have now allowed the use of tamarind. But
\nsome 20 years back you gave me a very good scolding because I prepared a
\ntamarind drink for someone. You told me that it was bad for health and it was
\none of the things responsible for the lethargy of Indians. It was almost the
\nsame thing that our ancient sages have said. Now I want to know whether the
\nvalues have changed or whether you are giving a concession to human desires. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have heard so many contradictory reports
\non the effects of food, spices, etc., that logically I have come to the
\nconclusion that it must be \u2014 like all the rest \u2014 a personal affair and
\nconsequently no general rule can be made and, still less, enforced. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nis the cause of my leniency. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X (see photo) has been working with me. He is full of fear that he
\nis becoming weaker and weaker. He cannot digest tomato, butter, bread and
\nvegetables. He has filaria and gas trouble. He wants me to change his work; he
\nadmits that his work is neither heavy nor <\/span><\/i>much, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 248<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nbut he says that even this is too much for his health.
\nIf\u00a0 <\/span>tell him something, he thinks I
\nsimply want to extract work from him and do not care for his body. He wants to
\ndo only desk work. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Vital force is very poor <\/i>and mental suggestions rather strong. Do what he asks for
\na time. He may find out that it is all imagination, for it is his imagination <\/i>that makes him sick or
\nrather gives him the impression <\/i>of
\nsickness. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about difficulties in the Ashram, then
\nconcluded:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

An old and very weak father of a friend of Y has enlarged
\nprostate. The condition is serious. The doctor has advised operation. He seeks
\nyour guidance and blessings.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Most probably the end is approaching. All
\ndepends on his nature and will. If he prefers to go away quietly and without
\nstruggle, let him be quiet and pull on as long as he can. If he likes the
\nfight, let him be operated and see what happens. My blessings, in any case, are
\nwith him. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nfor the condition in the Ashram, it is as you say and probably worse. I shall
\nsay like Sri Aurobindo: unless the consciousness<\/i>
\nchanges nothing can really be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\nwill interfere \u2014 and it is good as an example and a demonstration \u2014 but the
\nnext day it will become worse. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ncannot even call down the Truth to manifest. The falsehood is so widely and
\ndeeply spread that the result would be a wholesale destruction. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Yet,
\nthe Grace is infinite \u2014 it may find out a way! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 249<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am very sorry to say that a great discontent has spread amongst
\nthe workers of the Lake Estate. But if I speak to Z on the subject, he flares
\nup: \u201cMagnificent work is going on there, etc., etc.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

People are here to change their
\nconsciousness. Unless they become, all of
\nthem, true <\/i>to their aim<\/i>, nothing true <\/i>can be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>
\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X is going north on the 1st. Most of his business <\/span><\/i>dealings are in West Bengal, Assam and Sikkim. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 250<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\n
\nHe has good sales
\nthere, but he has to give on credit. He wants to know whether he can continue. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Honest business is getting more and more
\nrisky.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There is one Y who was given work at the Comfort Boarding, but due
\nto illness she had to stop. She is having a lot of trouble with her stomach and
\ntrachoma in her eyes. She came here in frustration. When she works she works
\nwell, but most of the time she is bedridden. Now she wants to die. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

People who feel miserable here and find
\nthat they have not the comfort they require ought not to stay. We are not in a
\nposition to do more than we do, and, after all, our aim is not to give to
\npeople a comfortable life but to prepare them for a Divine Life which is quite
\na different affair. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In October or November I used to get my supply of dry fruits and persimmons.
\nPlease see if something is possible. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

What is truly needed, will surely come. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

As far as work is concerned, surely I will be happy to welcome
\nsome willing hands. I get nervous when the question of finance comes up, and
\ngiving out more dal, oil, spices, etc. comes in that category.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 251<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Page – 252<\/font><\/p>\n

\n

\nIt is not so much a question of finance
\nbut of rationing, it seems (scarcity of grains, etc.). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But
\nI propose that we should simply do what is right and fair, without thinking too
\nmuch of the future, leaving it (the future) to the care of the Divine\u2019s Grace. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1964 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There was another letter from X demanding money and charcoal\u2026<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Useless to say that my force and help are intensely
\nwith all those who, along with me, are fighting this state of affairs and all I
\nask them is to be confident and to endure. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nTruth shall triumph. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Bon
\ncourage. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>11 February 1965<\/span><\/i>
\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(In February 1965 a number of Ashram premises were stoned, looted
\nor burned, ostensibly as part of an anti-Hindi protest. When the Ashram\u2019s main
\ncompound was stoned, many of those inside went out to repel the attackers. The
\ndisciple, however, remained inside the compound, for he did not feel any
\nimpulse to physically resist the threat. A strong force like an electric
\ncurrent was flowing through his body, and inwardly he was calm. Describing this
\nexperience to the Mother, he concluded:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I felt that if I could be confident and peaceful and call for your
\nhelp, then nothing would be able to touch the Ashram. I even moved about in the
\nAshram <\/span><\/i>in the same state. This lasted till after eleven in the night. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 253<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

I have had a taste of this experience before also, but it never
\nlasted for more than a few moments. Now I am beginning to doubt whether this
\nwas not a cloak to hide my timidity. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Never doubt such an experience. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis exactly the condition in which everybody ought to have been, the condition I
\nwas bringing down on the Ashram, and if it had been shared by all nothing could
\nhave happened, all the most violent attacks would have been in vain. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings
\n. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>18 February 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I pray to you to save India from the Indians. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes, it seems rather necessary! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 February 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I wish to know whether the servants could be allowed to come for
\nthe raw vegetables from the west door of the Dining Room. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You know that I am not enthusiastic about
\nservants handling the food \u2014 but many people seem to like it, through laziness,
\nI suppose! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 February 1965<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 254<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

<\/a>Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In the next issue of \u201cPurodha\u201d I am giving a note by Y about the
\nattack on the Ashram \u2014 it is just a statement of what happened without
\nsentimental colouring, accompanied by your statement. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am sending a copy of the statement such
\nas it will appear in the\u00a0 <\/span>Bulletin and
\nmust appear henceforth in all the publications who want to speak of it; as you
\nwill see, I want to keep only the constructive part. The rest has done its work
\nand is no more necessary. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 March 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The Mother\u2019s statement on the attack on the Ashram)<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

A Declaration<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Some people looking at things
\nsuperficially, might ask how is it that the Ashram exists in this town for so
\nmany years and is not liked by the population? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nfirst and immediate answer is that all those in this population who are of a
\nhigher standard in culture, intelligence, good will and education not only have
\nwelcomed the Ashram but have expressed their sympathy, admiration and
\ngood-feeling. Sri Aurobindo Ashram has in Pondicherry many sincere and faithful
\nfollowers and friends. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nsaid, our position is clear. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ndo not fight against any creed, any religion. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ndo not fight against any form of government. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ndo not fight against any social class. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ndo not fight against any nation or civilisation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\nare fighting division, unconsciousness, ignorance, inertia and falsehood. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\nare endeavouring to establish upon earth union, knowledge,  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 255<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

consciousness, Truth, and we fight
\nwhatever opposes the advent of this new creation of Light, Peace, Truth and
\nLove. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 February 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am told that the recent violence against the Ashram was the
\nresult of Mahakali\u2019s wrath and you are supposed to have said that this was not
\nthe last. I thought that it was an act of the hostile forces. If truly it is
\nMahakali\u2019s work, then is it to be welcomed? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

People always deform what I say. It is better
\nnot to listen to them. But I have written something on the subject and will
\nsend a copy to you soon. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>There
\nis no question of welcoming destruction, but of learning the lesson it gives. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 March 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The Mother\u2019s statement on the working of Kali)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Behind all destructions, whether the
\nimmense destructions of Nature, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, cyclones,
\nfloods, etc., or the violent human destructions, wars, revolutions, revolts, I
\nfind the power of Kali, who is working in the earth-atmosphere to hasten the
\nprogress of transformation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>All
\nthat is not only divine in essence but also divine in realisation is by its
\nvery nature above these destructions and cannot be touched by them. Thus the
\nextent of the disaster gives the measure of the imperfection. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\ntrue way of preventing the repetition of these destructions is to learn their
\nlesson and make the necessary progress. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 March 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 256<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am grateful for the message that you have sent. Is it only for
\nme or can it be put in \u201cPurodha\u201d also? I would like to know why one should not pray
\nfor Mahakali\u2019s intervention when the destruction that she brings is only for
\nhastening your work. I have seen that when you scold, one feels your hand
\nsupporting from behind, so that we may not fall. If a few blows from her can
\nmake us go straight on your path, then why not welcome her? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The message will appear in the Bulletin.
\nBetter leave it for that. It would be too easily understood in a partial mental
\nway \u2014 and the results are rather disastrous. She is not the only power at work
\nin the world. There is also Love and Grace. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 March 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I know that it is useless to bother you, but I cannot stop myself.
\nX is trying to smuggle one of his relatives into the Ashram. She will be
\nperfectly useless. She gets fits and has many diseases. I am being asked to
\ngive her some work, but not in the Dining Room, not in the school, nothing that
\nmay put the least strain! It may be that you do not even know her and she is
\ngoing on merrily with \u201cMother\u2019s permission\u201d. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Outwardly the whole scene is becoming more and more gloomy. But
\nyou are there and I hope you are sufficiently powerful. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I do not know if I <\/i>am powerful or not (because it is not sure where is the I), but
\nthe Lord is all-powerful \u2014 that is beyond <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 257<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

all doubts, and He is looking into the
\nmatter. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 April 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The Mother favoured the use of coconut oil in preparing the
\nDining Room food, but most of the diners preferred groundnut oil. The disciple explained
\nthis to the Mother and then asked whether some Ashram-grown coconuts could be
\nsold in the market to finance the purchase of groundnut oil.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This coconut affair is one of the great
\nabsurdities of the Ashram. At one time I was feeling like protesting against
\nthis stupidity. Now I smile and feel like letting them do as they like. On one
\npoint still I insist, it is the availability of green coconuts for drinking,
\nbecause it is very beneficial for health. Apart from that, the ripe ones can be
\nsold and groundnut oil bought for consumption in the kitchen. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 June 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A friend who comes here often put a question to me. I simply
\nlaughed and evaded it because I do not know the answer. He says that formerly
\nwhen he came he used to find some sort of austerity and economy. Now when the
\ncondition in the country is worse, he finds lavish prosperity. From this he
\nconcludes that the Mother had taken all the forces of poverty etc. upon the
\nAshram, worked upon them and banished them; now it is only the after-effects
\nthat are visible in the country and very soon the country will be prosperous.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 258<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

It is a way of saying something, some
\naction, on a much wider scale, and difficult to put into words. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 June 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The following letter, addressed to the disciple, was forwarded to
\nthe Mother for decision.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u201cR, May I draw your kind attention to the following: one gentleman
\nfrom our village has come here. He is praying earnestly for staying here. He is
\nready to do any sort of work. He knows a little of gardening and seems to be
\nlaborious. He says he is accustomed to do hard work though he is aged. May you
\nkindly do the needful. Thanks.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Forwarded to the Supreme. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The man is above 70. He looks very old. If Mother wants to keep
\nhim, Y can try him in the Maret Annexe Garden. Z will lodge him. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

My vision says no<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\npity says: Let us give him a trial. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>My
\nreason says in that way we will be caught. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>19 June 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The following letter from a Dining Room worker was sent to the
\nMother through the disciple.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Dear Sweet Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am working at your Dining Room Service since last six years.
\nWhen my wife died I left home for the Ashram, leaving my two daughters and a son
\nto the care of my mother-in-law\u2019s house. They are now aged 14 and 9 (daughters)
\nand 10 (son). My mother-in-law, who has limited means, is unable to support
\nthem <\/span><\/i>now. I pray to bring these motherless children here and let them
\ngrow up under your care. Awaiting your kind sanction and permission. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i>Page
\n\u2014 259<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is very nice \u2014<\/i> I would like to \u201cshelter\u201d the whole world, or at least all those
\nwho aspire for a better life. But we lack place and means. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\ncan tell him that just now I have refused to allow X (working in the
\nBlanchisserie\u00b9to bring his wife and daughter\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis more a postponement than a refusal. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Let
\nthe town grow and the means increase and our hospitality also will be enlarged.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 June 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The people who cook at home do not relish the coconut oil we are
\ngiving them. They want groundnut oil instead. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

They have been given coconut oil, that is
\nwhy they want groundnut oil \u2014 but coconut oil is everywhere (even in Europe) considered
\nas of a higher quality and much easier to digest. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>However these are very minor things that can
\nbe adjusted according to their wish. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 June 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Just for your information; no reply expected. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Some months back Y made one stainless steel cooker for our rice.
\nWe did many experiments with it. When it was successful, he gave another. He
\nwill give<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The
\nLaundry.<\/font><\/span><\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n Page
\n\u2014 260<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0<\/span>more in July. By the end of
\nJuly, he says, we shall be able to cook all our rice with steam. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

But today Z has placed an order for some more cooking pots in
\naluminium, so that we may have sufficient pots to cook for the 5,000 persons we
\nexpect in February 1968. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In the normal course I would not have informed you about these
\nlittle things, but it is better that you know so that overlapping may be
\navoided and you may not have to spend money on two sides for the same thing. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Although you do not ask for an answer, I
\nmust tell you that I have agreed for the vessels asked from Y; but nothing was
\ntold to me about the aluminium vessels of which I do not approve, because
\naluminium is not<\/i> good for cooking. I
\nam speaking of my own experience. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 June 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I find it extremely unpleasant to bother you again and again, but I
\nam obliged to write again. The aluminium pots are meant only for cooking rice.
\nI thought they were safe for things that do not have salt or acid. But if you
\ndo not approve, we can cancel the order.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I may inform you in passing that when our French enamel basins
\nwere rejected, we got some Indian basins for curds, but their enamel was so bad
\nthat they began to smell in two days and they were discoloured. We were obliged
\nto take up aluminium basins for curds as nothing better was available. That is
\ncontinuing. In the villages they use clay pots, but here they bring many
\nproblems. We can try again for better enamel if you like.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 261<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

My objection to aluminium is that it makes
\nthe food blackish and gives an unpleasant taste. If, however, it has not that effect
\nupon rice, it is quite all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>For
\ncurds it is certainly not advisable. Earthen vessels would be much better \u2014 the
\nbest <\/i>if they are properly glazed. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 June 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple was told that the Mother wanted him to do a certain
\nunpleasant task. Though willing to do it, he was surprised by the request and
\ntherefore wrote to her. His letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I hope my relation with you is not such that you may have to ask
\nme whether I will do this or that. I hope you have not to hesitate before
\nasking me to do a certain work, pleasant or unpleasant. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

No, when I want something from you, I tell
\nyou straight off, not through anybody, nor if it pleases you – because when I
\nask you something, I am sure that it must please you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 July 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Every day X tells me his tale of misery. I am of opinion that one
\nmust accept unreservedly what comes from you. I know it is not easy; in that
\ncase one should either put it to you or even quarrel with you and the thing
\nwill get cleared up. After all, who else can help us in our difficulties? He
\ndoes not like the idea. I don\u2019t know how I can help him. Can you tell me why he
\nis so rigid on this point and why he always gets into a sea of troubles?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 262<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 Once more, the lack of faith of the human
\nmind brings complications and pain where with a quiet faith in the Divine
\nGuidance all could be very simple and easy. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis for the growth of this faith and confidence that I am working since so many
\nyears. Obviously the resistance is obstinate. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>11 August 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nMother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I used to laugh at people who said that they could not digest the
\nDining Room food. It is an irony that now I am finding some difficulty with the
\nreformed food. I request you to adjust my body to the changes. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is more mental than physical. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When some problem arises in the Bakery or Blanchisserie, it is put
\nbefore me. I have found a trick: I postpone deciding and inwardly leave the
\nmatter in your hands. Automatically a solution comes and I get the credit. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is indeed the true way and ought to
\nbe used in all cases. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am not able to do the same where the Kitchen is concerned and I
\nprefer to avoid it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Because there is as yet too much of the
\nego mixed up with the kitchen affair. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have always asked you to make me more and more useful in your
\nservice. For some time past the idea is coming that this is also an ambition
\nand a personal  <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 263<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 demand and should be avoided like any other demand, that it should
\nbe left to you either to make me more useful or\u2026On the face of it, it sounds
\ngood, but I fear that in my case it is a veiled demand of tamas and inertia or
\nfrustration – which I see clearly coming from outside as a contagion.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Aspiration is always <\/i>good, and if some demand is mixed up with it, you can be
\nsure that it will not be granted. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I hope that the trouble in Kashmir is the first step towards the
\nunity of India and Pakistan.\u00b9<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The Supreme Wisdom is seeing to it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Of
\none thing we must be convinced \u2014 all that happens is exactly what must happen
\nin order to lead us and the world as quick as possible to the goal \u2014 the union
\nwith the Divine and ultimately the manifestation of the Divine. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\nthis faith – sincere and constant \u2014 is at once our help and protection. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 September 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Y is on his way to Punjab. He has sent me a wire from Madras:
\n\u201cSituation changed. Wire instructions.\u201d I think he is a little afraid of the
\nwar. May I reply: \u201cBlessings unchanged. Proceed.\u201d? He has gone with your
\nblessings.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9On 1
\nSeptember 1965 Pakistan invaded India, crossing the western border of
\nJammu-Kashmir. The conflict ended in a cease-fire three weeks later on 22
\nSeptember.<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 264<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

Page – 265<\/font><\/p>\n

\n

\nThere is truly war up there. It is only if
\nhe is fearless <\/i>that he can go. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>7 September 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n(The Mother\u2019s message to the Prime Minister of India)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is for the sake and the triumph of
\nTruth that India is fighting and must fight until India and Pakistan have once
\nmore become One<\/i> because that is the
\ntruth of their being. <\/span><\/p>\n

16 September
\n1965<\/span><\/i>\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n

\n\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0<\/span>T<\/span>HE <\/span>M<\/span>OTHER<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Here is my message on the occasion
\n(corrected\u00b9 because of the world\u2019s condition of mind and feeling)and some
\nrelevant quotations. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Your
\nletter is welcome. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 September 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Due to the war and the threatening invasion, you must be having
\nserious difficulty of money. We have about Rs. 4,000 with Z in the name of the
\nBlanchisserie. May I request you to treat that money as your own and take it
\nwhenever you need? By your grace, we shall be able to pull on till better times
\ncome. I have kept Rs.100. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Please see that we are truly faithful to you during these days of trial.
\nIf we cannot do anything positive, at least let us not create problems for you.
\nI pray that India may become truly yours. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9In her message, as
\nwritten out for the disciple, the Mother crossed out \u201cshall\u201d and replaced it
\nwith \u201cmust\u201d; the official message reads \u201cmust fight\u201d.<\/span><\/font> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 266<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is a very comforting note which I do
\nnot hear often. It is much appreciated. Just now the Blanchisserie money will
\nremain with the cashier. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Later
\non we shall see what becomes of the financial situation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>17 September 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

At the time of this temporary setback,\u00b9 let me pray: <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u201cGlory to Thee, O Lord, who triumphest over every obstacle.\u2026Give
\nus a faith active and ardent, absolute and unshakable in Thy Victory.\u201d\u00b2<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Let us wait and see. The result is sure \u2014
\nbut the way and the time are uncertain. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 September 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

When such people as X come and speak against you, I feel as if a big
\nflame with many tongues is arising in me, and if it goes further I feel
\nsomething which I like to call Kali\u2019s presence. As soon as that comes, the
\nperson in front of me becomes docile. What is it? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It must be Kali\u2019s force which you evoke. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

For the school in Ludhiana \u2014 they want to call it Sri Aurobindo
\nSchool. I think that your name or <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9India\u2019s
\nacceptance of a cease-fire with Pakistan was considered by many, including the
\ndisciple, as a setback to the eventual reunification of the two countries.<\/font><\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

\u00b2These are the first and last lines of the
\nMother\u2019s prayer of 23 October 1937.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 267<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Sri Aurobindo\u2019s name may be conferred upon an institution only
\nafter you are satisfied with their work, at least for a few years.<\/span><\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Quite right. <\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Y who works with me claims that he is not keeping good health and
\nshould be relieved from most of his work. He used to work for 9 hours; it came
\ndown to 5; now he wants to work only for an hour or so. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is quite ridiculous. If the man is paying
\nnothing, you can tell him that if he reduces so much his work, we will be
\nobliged to reduce his food proportionally \u2014 and then the health will become
\nworse! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 September 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

When they grind wheat with the stone mill, the bread does not rise
\nand in spite of having the same quantity of flour, it looks smaller \u2014 so people
\nask for more bread. If they grind it with the iron mill, the bread swells more
\nand gives more satisfaction. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

But the vitamins are destroyed by the heat
\nand an important part of the nourishment is lost. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>3 October 1965<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

R, Are you scolding your students in the
\nHindi class? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Answer
\nto the question quite frankly and then I shall tell you why I put this strange
\nquestion. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>21 October 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/font><\/span>Page
\n\u2014 268<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\n

(The disciple explained how he treated the students of his Hindi
\nclass, ending \ud83d\ude42<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Many people have told me that when I am serious, it appears that I
\nam going to scold. But I am accustomed to making fun instead of scolding. I
\nalways hear laughter in response. But you can\u2019t say. There are two students, X
\nand Y, who are very weak; they never work and are always irregular. I told them
\nthat if they do not want to work they can give up the subject. Perhaps these
\ntwo are finding me an oppressor. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is exactly what I expected. It is a
\nyoung girl who wrote to me complaining that you made her weep. Immediately I
\nthought that she must be one of those who refuse to progress. But before telling
\nher that she can leave the class, I wanted to be sure\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Perhaps
\nyou know who it is. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>22 October 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It was a shock for me to hear that of all the students Z has
\ncomplained about my behaviour. Nobody has ever wept in my class. Z has been
\nvery intimate with me since she came to the Ashram. I am sorry that she has
\nchosen to give up my subject; she had planned to work hard with me and make up
\nfor her past negligence. She always told me that she likes my class very much
\nand I could see that she enjoyed it more than many others. It brings the same
\nquestion: Can you trust anybody, and what is the use of working for these
\nchildren when such is the reaction? There must be something seriously wrong
\nwith me which invites such allegations.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 269<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is exactly the kind of treatment the
\nDivine receives from the world. Even Sri Aurobindo was not spared. You see that
\nyou are in good company and there is no reason to despair. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 October 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

For giving true education you have said: \u201cGet out of conventions
\nand insist on the growth of the soul.\u201d I can write two pages on this, but
\nactually I do not understand it at all. When I teach the Ramayana I can lay
\nstress upon surrender to the Divine or such matters, but when I take up grammar
\nor some other aspect of literature, what can I do to insist on the growth of
\nthe soul?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The contradiction comes from the fact that
\nyou want to \u201cmentalise\u201d and this is impossible. It is an attitude, an inside
\nattitude mostly, but which governs the outside as much as possible. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis something to be lived much more than to be taught. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>28 October 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

NOTICE<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

The whole of India is in acute food
\ndifficulty.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>All
\nfood grains are rationed. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nappeal to the goodwill of each one not to ask more than what is strictly
\nindispensable. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>November 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The Prime Minister has asked the country to have dinnerless
\nMondays.   <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

<\/a>
\nPage \u2014 270<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\n
\nThe hotels etc. are being asked to cooperate.
\nAre we expected to do something in this connection? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It would be a hundred times more effective
\nto never waste food than to cut down one meal as a show and to eat more before
\nand after. A strong, ardent, sincere campaign against the waste of food is
\nessential and full-heartedly I approve of it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Let
\nthe inmates of the Ashram show their goodwill and collaboration in never eating
\nmore than they can digest and never asking for more than they can eat. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>3 November 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have to pay certain bills of the Blanchisserie. I have got the
\nsum. But the bills will take some time to come. My reason says: \u201cSince I know
\nthat I have to pay the bills, I must keep the amount; if I give it to you, it
\nwill be like challenging the Grace.\u201d But another part of me says: \u201cDon\u2019t worry,
\ngive the money away; more will come when the bills arrive.\u201d Neither idea is
\nstronger than the other. In such cases what is the proper way of taking a
\ndecision? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Once the mind has started working, it
\nhampers the action of the Grace – so it is better to keep the money. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 November 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Once I was very much disappointed with the result of my work in
\nthe school. I wanted to give up. You said that I should work for seven years
\nand then ask for your advice. This year I have finished seven years of my school
\nwork.   <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 271<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\n
\nThe students enjoy my classes, but they do not
\nlike the fact that I make them work. I do my best, but fail to satisfy them.
\nTell me whether I have to continue. There is no dearth of teachers; there are
\nseveral who would like to replace me. They think that mine is a position of
\nprestige!! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Try for seven years more; we shall see
\nafterwards! I can add that teaching (with all its moral consequences) is part
\nof your Sadhana. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>11 November 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

And now a personal question. I know that at the present moment
\ncooperation and coordination are essential for the Ashram. I try my level best
\nand I think I do so with all sincerity, and yet I fail miserably. I have heard people
\nsay that I speak very sweetly, but my actions are just the opposite. I think
\nthat I try to accommodate with everyone. I am not foolish enough to think that
\nI am the only sincere person in the Ashram; so there must be some serious
\nhandicap in me which comes in the way. Can you tell me what it is that stops
\nme, that comes in the way of my cooperating successfully for the work? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Do not take it as a personal affair.
\nDisharmony and confusion are spread all over the world because of the
\nresistance of the falsehood to the action of the Truth. Here as the action of
\nthe Truth is more conscious and concentrated, the resistance is exasperated.
\nAnd in this great turmoil, most of the individuals are moved about like puppets
\nby the forces in their conflict. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 November 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 272<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\nPage –
\n273<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n

\n

\n
\nMother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Once again may I ask you what \u201cR<\/span><\/i>\u00e9<\/span><\/i>alisateur Supr<\/span>\u00ea<\/span>me\u201d means in the end of your prayer \u201cGloire <\/span>\u00e0<\/span> Toi\u201d?\u00b9 You explained it
\nto me some seven or eight years back, but it got completely washed off. After
\nthat I have asked you thrice orally or in writing and each time you have
\nevaded. Please tell me once more.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is not purposely that I have \u201cavoided\u201d,
\nbut probably I did not give you the mental answer you wished for. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>To
\nmake you really understand it would need a very long explanation and I have
\nvery little time at my disposal. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nshort I might say that \u201cR<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>alisation Supr<\/span>\u00ea<\/span>me\u201d for the individual means identification with the Divine and
\nfor the collectivity upon earth, the advent of the Supramental, the New
\nCreation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Do
\nnot treat this as a dogma, but only as an explanation. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\n\u201cR<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>alisateur\u201d is the
\nSupreme Power of realisation, the doer and the act. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 December 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(While translating Quelques R<\/span><\/i>\u00e9<\/span><\/i>ponses de la M<\/span>\u00e8<\/span>re into Hindi, the disciple asked the Mother to explain certain
\nwords and phrases.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In 1942 you wanted to teach me French, but I refused to take your
\ntime – and now!! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

1. \u201cIl faut bien que ceux qui ont du courage, en aient pour ceux
\nqui n\u2019en ont pas.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

(Ironical) It is quite necessary that
\nthose who have courage should have some (courage) also for those who have none.<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The prayer
\nof 23 October 1937.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 274<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

2. \u201c\u2026il y a une grande joie dans la
\nrecherche; mais c\u2019est vrai que mon coeur sera toujours alt<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>r<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>.\u201d <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There is a great joy in seeking; but it is
\ntrue that my heart will always be thirsty (for knowledge). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n


\nMother,<\/a> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Please explain three phrases of yours: <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

1.<\/span>                                
\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/span><\/i>\u201cNe te fais pas de mauvais-sang.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Do not worry or do not bother yourself
\nabout it (it depends on the context). <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

2. \u201cSi en toute sinc<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>rit<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>, on n\u2019agit que pour exprimer la volont<\/span>\u00e9<\/span> Divine, il n\u2019est pas
\nd\u2019action qui ne puisse <\/span>\u00e9<\/span>chapper <\/span>\u00e0<\/span> l\u2019<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>go<\/span>\u00ef<\/span>sme; mais tant qu\u2019on n\u2019a pas atteint cette condition, il est des
\nactions qui sont plus favorables au contact avec le Divin.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There is no action that cannot escape
\nselfishness or all actions without exception can become unselfish. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

3. \u201cLa sant<\/span>\u00e9<\/span> est l\u2019expression ext<\/span><\/i>\u00e9<\/span><\/i>rieure d\u2019une harmonie profonde, il faut en <\/span>\u00ea<\/span>tre fier et non la m<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>priser.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Good health is the exterior expression of
\nan inner harmony. We must be proud if we are in good health (or appreciate
\nbeing in good health) and not despise it (or treat good health with contempt). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Please explain the final phrase: <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 275<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u201cLe v<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>ritable <\/span>
\namour est une chose tr<\/span><\/i>\u00e8<\/span><\/i>s profonde et tr<\/span>\u00e8<\/span>s calme dans son intensit<\/span><\/i>\u00e9<\/span><\/i>: il peut tr<\/span>\u00e8<\/span>s bien ne pas se manifester par des effusions ext<\/span>\u00e9<\/span>rieures.\u201d <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It (Love) may quite well not manifest
\nitself (love) in any exterior acts (or signs or forms), sentimental or
\naffectionate. <\/span><\/p>\n

In French, \u201ceffusions\u201d is used ironically
\nand means a display of affection. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u201cTo conquer the Divine is a difficult task\u201d – I think I have not
\nunderstood this phrase properly. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Take \u201cconquer\u201d in the sense of
\n\u201cacquisition\u201d or \u201cpossession\u201d. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\nmight say – the conquest of the Divine\u2019s Consciousness is a difficult task. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Commentary:
\nfor human beings to become conscious of the Divine and to possess His nature is
\ndifficult. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X has told me about your arrangement for the mill-room. I am very
\nhappy about it. It will give a much needed rest to Y. I hope it will work out
\nwell. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It depends on how much each one cares more
\nfor harmony than for the triumph of his own will! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nis with all, working for the progress of each one equally – but it triumphs in
\nthose who care for it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1965<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 276<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

(During a period of milk shortage in the Ashram, the Mother asked
\nthe disciple for information.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I would like to have two figures, if you
\ncan give them or get them: <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>1)
\nWhat is in litres the quantity of milk required daily if we give the full
\nration?<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 277<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>2)
\nHow many litres of milk we are getting per day (maximum) all told? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmethod, order, and care there is no difficulty that cannot be solved. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple related the complaints of the laundry workers.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Be careful about the various reports of
\nthe workers – they are always biased. Each one speaks always with his
\npreferences (likes and dislikes) and twists things. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I had a queer dream. Communists attacked my room. They climbed up
\nto the windows from outside. They were abusing, shouting and screaming; but
\nsomething was preventing them from entering inside. I stood quite unperturbed
\nas if it had nothing to do with me. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This concerns the country, not you
\npersonally. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yesterday my right arm was very slightly hurt. I don\u2019t know why,
\nbut I almost swooned for about a minute. I do not see any reason for this. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Concentrate more constantly on the Divine
\nPresence and the protection will be more spontaneous. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 278<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Each time that I try to rise a little in my consciousness, I get a
\ngreat setback and it seems to fall instead of rise. When I give up the effort,
\nit becomes normal. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

As for the progress, it is because you are
\ntrying mentally} and the mental is always a limitation to the consciousness. It
\nis only the aspiration from the heart and the psychic that can be effective.
\n(And when you stop trying, you let me work in you and I know the proper way!) <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have read a good deal on \u201cwhat is humour\u201d, both ancient and
\nmodern. Your humour does not fit any of the definitions and yet I find your humour
\nto be the most humorous. Can you tell me what is true humour? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The humour of the Supreme. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

According to the old tradition there is a cycle of four ages or Yugas:
\nSatya, Treta, Dwapara and Kali. In \u201cThe Yoga and Its Objects\u201d Sri Aurobindo
\nseems to confirm it. I did not find any definite mention in other places.
\nPlease tell me whether the Satya Yuga that you are bringing is again to be
\nfollowed by the other three and the world is to fall into this darkness over
\nand over again.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I do not know how they will call what I am
\nbringing, and  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 279<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

according to Sri Aurobindo it will be
\nfollowed by the New Creation and the advent of the Supramental. That is all I
\nknow. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Does the cow really have a special sanctity or is it merely a
\ntradition based on economic needs? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Mere tradition based on old symbols. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Z has produced many children at very short intervals. I advised
\nhim to have a little control. Instead of that, he tried for an abortion for his
\nwife when the next occasion came. It has failed. His wife is ill. He now wants
\nto know the proper way. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Control or, if he is incapable of it(?),
\noperation on himself. It has become very fashionable! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1965 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am very sorry about the muddle over X. He has told me several
\ntimes that he is unhappy in his department and wants to come out, but he does
\nnot want to say so in the face of Y. He wants it to be said that he is changing
\nto the Laundry because Mother wants it.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 280<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

I do not like such a weakness going to the
\npoint of hypocrisy. Is there nobody else who could look after the
\nBlanchisserie? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nfor replacing Z in the Blanchisserie, unless X is frank and says to Y that he
\nwants to go there and do that work, I do not want him, because my words are not
\ndiplomatic and I shall say the truth to Y whatever is the result. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nfact, it would be better to find somebody a little more courageous to work in
\nthe laundry. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 January 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I had taken your permission to give Sri Aurobindo\u2019s stories retold
\nin Hindi (not translated) in Hindi \u201cPurodha\u201d. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It seems to me better if it is simply
\ntranslated. What is your reason for retelling and not translating? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>4 February 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The reason for retelling Sri Aurobindo\u2019s stories in Hindi is very
\nsimple. It is honesty. We do not want to pretend that we can translate his
\n\u201cBaji Prabhou\u201d or \u201cPerseus the Deliverer\u201d. We can reach nowhere near the
\noriginal unless, as you told me once, \u201cwe reach the consciousness from where he
\nhas written\u201d, which is beyond our dreams. The stories are very nice; we tell
\nthem in our own words and say that those who can should try to read the
\noriginal. On this plea you had sanctioned retelling them in \u201cPurodha\u201d. A
\ntranslation that tries to be faithful becomes very pedantic and loses all its
\ncharm. All the translations available go to prove this. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>Page
\n\u2014 281<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Considering the matter from this point of
\nview – let it be. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>4 February 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I had planned to give \u201cStories from Sri Aurobindo\u201d as we have
\nstories from the Upanishads or the Mahabharata, with the idea that your full
\napproval was there. X studies the original and writes it in Hindi; then I
\nretouch the whole thing. Now I fear that you did not like it very much. It is
\ndifficult to withdraw because I have already announced your approval for the
\nplan. What to do? I am not happy about it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is quite all right. You can go ahead
\nhappily about it! I like the idea as you put it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>All
\ndepends on the spirit in which things are done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Your
\nattitude is good so everything is all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have been teaching some beautiful poems about Radha and Krishna.
\nRadha seems to be so living. The scholars of the modern age say that Radha is a
\nvery recent addition to the Krishna cult. Can you tell me whether Radha existed
\nor not? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Surely she has lived and is still living. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 February 1966<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The political and economic situation in India is becoming more and
\nmore ridiculous. Please save India from the Indians and make us worthy of your
\ngrace. <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 282<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

The Divine\u2019s Grace is wonderful and
\nalmighty. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\nthe ways of working of the Lord are full of a delightful sense of humour\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 March 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The Labour Inspector is coming to visit our Blanchisserie at 8:30
\ntoday. If we employ 20 men or more, we come under the Factory Law. We have 23.
\nMany or rather all wise men are advising me to declare only 19. But I believe
\nthat an Ashram department must not give false declarations, so I am going to
\ndeclare the correct number. Am I right? Due to my declaration you will have to
\npay for the provident fund, etc. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Certainly you cannot give a wrong figure –
\nbut, is it not possible to really reduce the number of servants to 19? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>21 March 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple could not decide upon a course of action because
\ndifferent parts of his being put forth contradictory arguments, each of which
\nseemed correct. He asked the Mother what to do in this case. )<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am quite willing to answer – but once
\nmore the answer will probably be bewildering\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>In
\nfact all your different parts are correct in their argument, and the wisdom is
\nto go deep enough in the consciousness to find the place where they meet and agree,
\ncompleting one another rather than contradicting. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nfor the actual action, a smooth, harmonious working is generally better than
\nthe difficulties created by too rigid principles\u2026  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 283<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

but that also is not absolute – and the
\nideal condition is, at each occasion, to receive in the inner silence the
\nguidance from above. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nconstant practice and goodwill, it becomes possible. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 March 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Our old workers, who are blamed for cooking badly, have asked time
\nand again for some more spices or more oil or such things. When I took up the
\nwork in the Kitchen, some of them appealed to me. I asked them to keep quiet
\nbecause there was financial difficulty in the Ashram. But later, I thought I
\nshould try to get them a little freedom in work. I spoke to Y and got more
\nspices and oil for them. Now your answer puts me in a doubt whether I have done
\nthe right thing. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

R, what is the matter with you? I always
\nconsidered you as one of the rare ones who could understand my jokes!\u2026and now!
\nYou take one evident joke so seriously!\u2026I have nothing against your workers, on
\nthe contrary; my plan was to wake up in them a new interest in the work and, on
\nthe solid basis of an experience, to give what is necessary for an \u2026eatable
\ncooking. I am sorry to have to explain everything in advance, in order to be
\nunderstood. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>You
\ncan say to the one who spoke to you that he will be given what is needed for
\ncooking, but that the whole thing needs to be reorganised and nothing lasting
\ncan be done in a hurry. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Now,
\nif anything I said or did gave you the impression that I am not satisfied with
\nyour work, I am very sorry for it because nothing of the kind is in my
\nconsciousness. I know the circumstances are difficult and you do the best that
\ncan be done –
\n <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 284<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\nbut everybody and everything can always progress and I am always
\nworking in view of a possible improvement, knowing that the greatest difficulty
\nbrings always the greatest victory.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\nI trust that you are with me for that. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 March 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about a disagreement with a Dining Room
\nworker. His letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am sorry I am writing in anger, but a distrust of this sort does
\nhurt and I do not conceal it.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There was no distrust and I am sorry you
\ntook it that way. But now I tell you seriously (as you do not seem to
\nappreciate my jokes) that the best thing to do is to have an open, frank and
\ncordial talk with Z and tell him clearly the way you see for the problem to be
\nsolved. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>If
\nyou both together come to a harmonious and effective solution I shall consider
\nit as a great victory\u2026for me. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 April 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nMother, <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

You have asked me how my hand is. I don\u2019t know what to say. Before
\ninforming you about it, I had to call for your help for lifting even a tomato;
\nonly with a constant remembrance of you, could I finish my work. But after
\ngetting your blessings, I lifted several boxes of grapes, each weighing about
\n30 kilos, and I forgot to call you even once. From this you can decide which
\ncondition is better!!<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 285<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

This is one more proof that in your case,
\nthe physical contact (this time in writing) is more effective than the purely
\nmental one. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>7 April 1966<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

When I came here you gave me work in the Dining Room. Thus I was
\nworking on the last Darshan day when one could make Pranams to Sri Aurobindo.
\nMy work went up to 9:30, but my group had to go for Darshan at 9:00. Everyone
\ntold me that I should leave the work and go, or I would miss Darshan. I did not
\nmind. I came after finishing my work and, lo, Sri Aurobindo was a little late
\nand my group began only after I had come.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Naturally! <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>When you called me upstairs
\nto do X\u2019s work, you said that I would be avoiding many troubles if I concern
\nmyself only with work and did not try to look at you each time that I saw you.
\nI have tried to follow that advice faithfully to the best of my capacity and it
\nhas helped me very much. In the same way I did not look at Sri Aurobindo even
\nthough I had to go several times towards his room. I always thought it was
\nsufficient that you can see me I need not see you. If you want me to change
\nthis approach, surely I shall do so, to the extent you want. Life is a paradox,
\nisn\u2019t it? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Your attitude is excellent and very
\nhelpful for the work and also for you. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 286<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

So let us continue as it is. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 April 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Now about the future arrangement for distributing milk during this
\nmilk shortage. Instead of making any suggestion of my own, I would like to know
\nexactly what you want me to do. Who are to be regarded as children and in what
\nway is the extra milk to be given? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I consider as children all those below 15.
\nUp to 10 years old I would like them to have at least 2 full cups of milk per
\nday (of course, those who do not like milk are not at all asked to take it).<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nsick people, where recommended by a doctor, may have also if they wish. Apart
\nfrom that I leave it to your \u201cwisdom\u201d. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>14 April 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The glass case that used to remain on my terrace (the one used for
\ndrying things) was thrown about two metres by the cyclone and all the glass is
\nbroken. The storm had a special love for the Ashram and Pondicherry, it seems. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

May be. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nforces behind the cyclone were not hostile but full of a transforming power.
\nYou did the right thing, and I can assure you that to go inward and to receive
\nthe force is more helpful than to throw oneself into an agitated action.
\nCertainly \u201ctamas\u201d is not good, but it is only through surrender to the Divine  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 287<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Consciousness that tamas can be changed. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 May 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The other day a man came to me asking whether he could give his
\nclothes for washing. I said, \u201cYou can give clothes only after staying here for
\none year.\u201d And immediately he pulled out a note with your approval!!<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Before signing any demand, I am always}
\nasking if the person has been here for more than a year, and each time I am
\ntold yes}. I have no way of control because I do not know who is coming and who
\nis admitted. I receive information only in very few cases. So the only thing to
\ndo in this case is to refuse all signature except on a note coming from you.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 May 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A Gujarati couple who came to stay for one year at their own
\nexpense are asking for free food. He works in the Bakery, she in the Kitchen.
\nHe says that he is not getting the money from home that he had expected. In
\nwork they are not bad. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

They can have the food as long as they
\nwork. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Some friends are advising that in \u201cPurodha\u201d I should give more
\nthings by you and Sri Aurobindo about Sadhana. My idea is that if we have to
\napproach the youth, for whom this magazine is meant, we should not speak directly of Sadhana.
\n <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 288<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nWe should attract their attention
\ntowards the Ashram and your teachings and then let them read directly from your
\nbooks. As far as the value of our magazine is concerned, I think much more
\ndepends upon the consciousness from which things are written than upon what is
\nwritten. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You are right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 July 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple explained that at the Dining Room there were two
\ndifferent standards by which visitors paid for their food. His letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

They are actually charging Rs.2.50 per day for 26 days. There is
\nno uniformity. For the same thing different people give out different rates. X
\nsays that they made the change with Y\u2019s knowledge, but he does not seem to know
\nit. I asked Z to ask you for a clarification on this point, but\u2026<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is very interesting but not
\nunexpected. Since I have \u201cretired\u201d each one seems to do according to his own
\nideas without correlation with the others and – under the pretext of not
\ndisturbing me – without consulting or even informing me!<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Although
\nby my own means, I know more or less what is going on, I simply smile and do
\nnot interfere. Each one must learn by experience. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nam waiting for the day when order will conquer disorder and harmony be the
\nmaster of confusion. I am behind all effort in this direction. <\/span><\/p>\n

Blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 July 1966 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 289<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In a good many lives of Indian saints we read that with full trust
\nthe man refused to eat till the Lord came in the human form and shared the
\nfood, and that actually the Lord appeared, behaved just like a human being, and
\nate. Is there any truth behind these stories? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

A psychological truth because anybody can
\nbecome for you the Lord if so you decide. The subjective point of view is much
\nmore widely prevailing than it is generally admitted. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 July 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have been reading Sri Aurobindo\u2019s \u201cLove and Death\u201d. Do such vast
\nregions of eternal night and sorrow as described there really exist? And do we
\ngo there after death? They seem to be like hell, with all their sorrow, gloom,
\ndarkness and the roaring rivers. Which part of the being goes there and why? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The vital world is mostly like that and
\nthose who live exclusively in the physical and the vital go there after
\ndeath\u2026But there is the Grace!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 August 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

About the vital world described in \u201cLove and Death\u201d you said that
\n\u201cthose who live exclusively in the physical and the vital go there after
\ndeath\u201d. Does it follow that even animals and plants have to go there? How do
\nthey manage to come out from there?<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 290<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Except for very rare cases, the animals
\nare not individualised and when they die they return to the spirit of the
\nspecies. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

In \u201cLove and Death\u201d are Ruru and Priyumvada the first forms of
\nSavitri and Satyavan? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Sri Aurobindo told me nothing about that. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 August 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X is one of my students. She works hard but cannot retain
\nanything. She feels sorry, works again, but with the same result. Seeing her
\neffort I promoted her, although she is not fit for the eighth class. This year
\nit is the same thing. Her sister Y is clever but lazy. Several times I have had
\nto check myself from getting impatient. She is interested, but she rarely works
\nand hardly gets any result. How to deal with such cases? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Continue to be patient. It is some kind of
\nmental tamas: one day they will wake up. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 August 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Was the recent cyclone also brought by the transforming forces of
\nthe Divine? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Nature is collaborating in her own way.
\nAll is meant for the growth of a spontaneous sincerity. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>7 November 1966 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 291<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I write stories for my magazine. Now let me tell you a true story.
\nA gentleman came here. He claimed to be a poor man, though he is building a
\nfour-storey house for himself and earns about Rs.1200 to 1600 per month. He wanted
\nto have your \u201cspecial darshan\u201d and you refused – it was so unkind. The poor man
\nthen made up his mind that if you change your mind and see him, he will give
\nyou Rs.10 and his wife will give Rs.15and still you did not meet him. It was
\nimpossible for him to give Rs.100, as suggested by a friend, for the simple
\nreason that he did not have that much. When he went back, broken-hearted, he
\nwas caught by the crowd of students in Andhra. He had to beg and plead for
\nmercy and by divine grace he could at once offer Rs.500 to get out of their
\nhands!!<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The same story, with small differences in
\nthe setting, could be told so many, many times!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>And
\nwhat about the stories of the efficiency of the Divine Grace? They are less in
\nnumber perhaps, but so much more comforting!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 November 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Z came to me last night. We had a very long talk about his work.
\nHe seems to have gone with a calm satisfaction. If only I could work half as
\nwell as I can speak on the subject! Alas, that does not happen. Sometimes I
\nfear that I am losing interest in work. Even in the work connected with fruits
\nI am not half as enthusiastic as I used to be. It may be that I am losing interest or getting old or learning to work without feverish
\nactivity. You alone know.
\n <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 292<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

I see it as the advent of Wisdom leading
\nto true equality. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 November 1966<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Well, one thing is sure – with you I am
\nrich and receive some money. With most of the others I am poor and have debts.\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 December 1966<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Since X has taken over the mill the flour is not good, so the
\nbread does not rise properly and it remains hard. But people are saying that I
\nhave given orders to reduce the size of the bread for the sake of economy! X is
\nreported to have said that I am standing in his way, otherwise he would have
\ngot control over the Bakery. As far as I know myself, I am not keen about being
\na departmental head; I have had enough taste of it. At the same time I do not
\nwant to run away from a task given to me. If I have to continue, please show me
\nsome way of being more useful. If you have someone else in view, I won\u2019t mind
\nin the least to step aside. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I wanted you to look after the money,
\nbecause it was the only way to be sure that the money would come to me.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But
\nthe organisation of the working of that section can be given to others provided
\nthey agree to collaborate. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nask you a little more time and patience and expect things to take a more
\ndefinite form. <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 293<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nfor the displeasure of people they always grumble and complain. We have not to
\ngive it any importance. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1966 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote that he would look after the organisation of
\nthe Bakery, Laundry and Dining Room, but could not keep their accounts since he
\ndid not know book-keeping.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am very fond of proper organisation. If
\nthose who organise want sincerely to do it, I require only clear and precise
\ninformation. When this is given and there is sufficient trust in the Organising
\nPower it is sufficient. The rest will be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You must appreciate the human capacity for calling troubles. I was
\nperfectly all right, in fine health. Then an idea came to me like a crow in the
\nsky: \u201cYou speak of divine protection; look at Y and Z – now sick – who are much
\nmore useful than you.\u201d I chased out the idea, but not before receiving a little
\nkick in the shape of a cold. But luckily the Protection does not care for my
\nstupidity.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

It is not a question of usefulness. For
\nthe Grace to have a perfect and total result of Its action, the faith must be
\ntotal and perfect. Where??? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 294<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

One worker of the Bakery has gone and X is going on the 6th. We
\nneed two persons there and one for the Dining Room. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have no contact with people now and no
\nexterior means to find workers. The only hope is in the capacity of the
\ninvisible Power! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Y, who works with me, has given a sealed letter for you. Perhaps
\nhe wants to import his children. Last year you had said that you will allow
\nthem when the situation improves. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The situation has not improved, but if he
\nis a good worker, it is better to let him bring his family. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nknow the difficulty and am trying, but very few, now-a-days, are those who
\nsincerely want to work. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Whenever
\nI hear of somebody I immediately send him or her to you. But it does not seem
\nto be very effective! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A student of mine has written an essay where she says that we are
\nexpected to have nothing to do with sex and yet each time we speak we must
\nremember sex so that we may not make a mistake in gender! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is just a joke\u2026or, a twist of the
\nmind and a clever way of  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 295<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

refusing to understand what is truly meant
\nby the advice. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

We received an oral assurance from the Government of India that
\nthey would subscribe to 500 copies of Hindi \u201cPurodha\u201d. The official order got
\ndelayed by 7 months. We have printed more copies for them and now they want
\nonly 150! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I never thought of money all these years. Now I have to ask you
\nfor more and more!! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

What to do? On all sides it is like that.
\nIt seems a new problem that has to be solved miraculously: to receive much
\nless, and yet to spend much more! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Will any doctor believe that yesterday when I was writing my
\nletter to you the swelling of my groin was so big that I had difficulty in
\nwalking. This morning when you received my letter, I began to feel that it was
\nshrinking. By the time I got your reply it was reduced to half. Now I can run!
\nThe swelling of the foot also goes down in the same way, but neither goes away
\ncompletely. They reach a point where they are harmless and then the progress
\nstops. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n

This gives the exact measure of your
\nbody\u2019s receptivity. Concentrate the force on the diseased parts and they will
\nimprove.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 296<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Ambitious plans generally fall flat. It is
\nbetter to go slow and steady. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1966 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(In the following letter, the words \u201cchoice\u201d and \u201cabyss\u201d refer to
\nthe Mother\u2019s New Year message of 1967: \u201cMen, countries, continents! The choice
\nis imperative: Truth or the abyss.\u201d)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The choice was made long ago. There is no progress towards it. The
\nabyss seems to be gaping just in front, yet there is a confidence that it will
\nbe removed from the way. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The confidence is quite legitimate. The
\nmessage is only for those who are still asleep and quite satisfied with their
\nsleep. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 January 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Z is asking me to write some Hindi articles on subjects like
\nmeditation, work, surrender, etc. He says that I am the only one who can write
\nproperly. I feel that it would be like a blind man leading the blind. Looking
\nat myself I wonder what I know that I can tell others. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Go on writing. How do you know if the
\ninspiration is not ready, waiting to come to you? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>10 February 1967<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 297<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

For \u201cPurodha\u201d you asked me to write on subjects connected with
\nSadhana, and the first article I have written is on meditation!! And yet once
\nyou said that if I were to be punished I could be asked to meditate for half an
\nhour! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I never said that you were not capable of
\nwriting on the subject! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 March 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am having difficulty in writing for \u201cPurodha\u201d. I can very well
\nsee the hollowness of what I write. The life is missing. And yet I have to
\nwrite because I have the responsibility of the monthly. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Call Sri Aurobindo to your help, and it
\nwill be all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>24 March 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Beware of what is repeated to you in my
\nname – the spirit in which it has been said is lost! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>29 March 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(After relating several problems:) What stories on a day like the
\n29th! Let me not get the contagion of bitterness. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When we get bitter we lose our Divine
\ncontact and become very \u201cbitterly\u201d human\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

29 March 1967<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 298<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am not bitter for the simple reason that I am losing my sense of
\nresponsibility (the words do not convey the proper sense). It is X who is
\ngetting more and more bitter – even against you. He feels that soon all of us
\nwhom he calls people of the old lot will be thrown out in a helpless condition.
\nI was praying that I may not get the infection. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

All that happens is to teach us one and
\nthe same lesson. Unless we get rid of our ego there is no peace either for
\nourselves or for the others. And without ego the life becomes such a wonderful
\nmarvel!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>30 March 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Perhaps you know that our quota of sugar has been reduced. I would
\nlike to have guidance from you about the new policy. If you like, I shall give
\nyou the details of consumption. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I learnt that yesterday and can only tell
\nyou: do for the best}. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>If
\nyou use sugar for me, stop it completely. It can be replaced by glucose if need
\nbe. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nsuppose all these are to teach us to be plastic. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 April 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You seem to think that you are a very big eater! If you stop sugar
\nit will save a lot! From 1951 or so I have not used sugar for you because you
\nhad asked <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 299<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span>
\n <\/p>\n


\n\t<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\n\t
\n\tPage – 300<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n

<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nme not to do so. In the morning almond drink I use honey and in
\nthe evening sugar-cane juice. If the pomegranate juice needs sweetening I use
\nsugar-cane juice. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am very glad to hear that you are not
\nputting sugar in my drinks. I find them quite sweet enough as they are and
\ncongratulate you for your remembrance of what I said – it is indeed an uncommon
\nfact!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>14 April 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In the context of your recent messages to the school emphasising
\nthe future: As a language teacher I have been laying great stress on the
\nRamayana and the songs of Kabir, Mira, etc. and the stories of the Upanishads
\nand the Mahabharata. Please tell me what to do. If I stop them as belonging to
\nthe past, how to replace them? If I continue them, shall I not be going against
\nyour current? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Not at all. It is the attitude that is
\nimportant. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Even in the lower classes I lay stress upon the stories of Indian
\nliterature. We have no vision of the future and if we discard all these as
\nthings of the past, then what will remain in the literature? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The past must be a spring-board towards the
\nfuture, not a chain preventing us from advancing. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nI said – all depends on the attitude towards the past. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

As I can see it, for myself the best thing would be to  <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 301<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

give up teaching and writing and go back to purely physical work
\nand wait for the advent. But that would mean finding fault with you, because it
\nis you who gave me these works against my apparent wishes. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

And I continue to give you the work. If
\nyou feel that a change is needed it can be in the attitude giving more
\nimportance to what is to be said and realised and using the past as a
\npreparation for the future. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nis not a very difficult thing to do – and I am quite sure that you will easily
\ndo it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 April 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote that in the Dining Room kitchen many workers
\nwere upset with the decisions of one of their supervisors. His letter ends:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In such conditions please see that the work does not deteriorate.
\nThe Kitchen has no good workers. It is one of the most neglected departments. I
\nhope something better will come out of all this conflict. I believe in
\nmiracles.looseness-1 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When human passions guide the work, I can
\nonly stand apart as a witness. I am politely informed of what is decided –
\nnever asked for what is to be done. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\ncannot give orders because if orders were disobeyed it would automatically lead
\nto a catastrophe. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>So
\nthere is nothing else to do than to wait patiently for the passions to cool
\ndown and\u2026hope for the best. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Perhaps
\nsome people may wake up to the necessity of working hard\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>19 April 1967 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 302<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

On the last few occasions I have felt very tired after Darshan
\nwork. During this period I do not do much physical work, I do not get nervous
\nor excited, and this time I did not feel the sense of personal responsibility
\neither. But I remain present all the time and at the end I feel dead tired. If
\nI have to work I feel all right, but the fatigue comes after that. Why? What to
\ndo? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is because you are receptive to the
\nForce when you work and that sustains you. But when you are not under the
\nstrain of the work you are less receptive. You must learn to be receptive in
\nall circumstances and always \u2014 especially when you take rest \u2014 it must not be
\nthe \u201crest\u201d of inertia but a true rest of receptivity. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>9 May 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The Dining Room mats are very much torn. Before asking for new
\nones, I would like to know whether we shall continue to have mats or go for
\ntables and stools on a large scale. At present we have two rooms with tables
\nand stools, the rest with mats. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There will always be people who like
\nbetter to sit on the floor. Ask for the mats. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>11 May 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Can you tell me how long it took you to plan this creation and who
\nwas there to execute it?<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 303<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Nothing in advance. Everything immediate \u2014
\ndirectly, spontaneously without any intermediary. The intervention of
\nintermediaries has mostly complicated matters rather than simplified them. A
\nrather long story to say. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 May 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Before 1947 you had said that India was suffering from something
\nlike cancer: each limb was trying to grow at the cost of the others. We could
\nnot see it at that time. Today all can see the cancer and even leprosy. But for
\nyour presence the whole thing is dark as dark can be. Is a full destruction
\nneeded before India fulfills her mission? Will it take a very long time?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

When there is some work to do, the least
\none speaks of it the better it is. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 May 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Y has long been friendly with me and now she is coming to me for
\nadvice. Sometimes she feels very lonely and thinks of getting married.
\nSometimes she feels that her place is in the Ashram and the other things are
\nuseless. I never give her direct advice, but I would like to know whether she
\nis meant for this life and what line I should take when she comes with her
\ndifficulty.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The fact of being here proves that there
\nis an aspiration somewhere  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 304<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

in her being and with help the aspiration
\ncan spread in the whole being. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 June 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple informed the Mother about a shortage of fruits and
\nsugar in the Ashram.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Sugar is useful mostly for children, for
\nthe others it can be replaced by something else.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Surely,
\nall this comes to teach us to have a quiet
\nfaith <\/i>that what is truly needed <\/i>we
\nshall have and that, for the rest, we must not bother! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 June 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Z is so keen to control the Dining Room. If you don\u2019t mind, let
\nhim take charge of it from December when you reorganise. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I do not see how it is possible for many
\nreasons that I cannot write here. I am not reorganising, I am simply adding <\/i>a kitchen \u00b9because the number of
\npeople has increased so much that to cook for such a big quantity at a time
\nbecomes difficult. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Moreover
\nthe food for the school children and the food for the Ashramites needs to be
\nsomewhat different, as children need special food for growing. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 June 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The Corner
\nHouse kitchen (and dining hall), for the students of the Ashram school.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 305<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Can you tell me why in Sri Aurobindo\u2019s Ashram, in your presence,
\neveryone seems to think of food, physical culture and the doctor for keeping
\ngood health? The Divine help may take a fourth place if it likes. It is
\ndifficult, at present, for one to speak of your help. People seem to think that
\nby speaking of your help either one is trying to show off or is a fanatic. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Sri Aurobindo said that the physical was
\nto be taken into the yoga and not rejected or neglected. And almost all here
\nthought they were doing yoga in the physical and fell the prey of the physical
\n\u201cneeds\u201d and desires\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>To
\nspeak frankly, I like better that mistake than that of the so-called ascetics
\nwho are full of contempt, bad will and scornful feelings for the others. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>No
\ntime to say all that could be said on the subject. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But\u2026the
\ncriticising spirit is more destructive than many bad habits. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>12 July 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I never scorned my body nor did I adore it, although I have a
\nleaning towards asceticism. I was not criticising anyone yesterday. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

My remark was not meant for you but a very
\ngeneral statement. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

But I feel sorry, angry or disgusted when people come to me
\nmoaning about their health and tell me that they have done this and that, yet
\nthere is no improvement. Then I can see from their face that they won\u2019t trust
\nme if I ask them to have faith in you. They will think that  <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 306<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

I do not want to give more milk or fruit, so I tell these stories.
\nIt is this that I find disappointing. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Why disappointing! If there is one in a
\nhundred who has a true faith, it is already a miracle! <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I have been reading the autobiography of the present Dalai Lama.
\nIs there any truth in the legend of the Dalai Lama\u2019s rebirth and discovery? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

At one time I knew their legend, but now I
\nhave forgotten it. So I can say nothing about it, except this general statement
\n\u2014 that man can imagine nothing that has not happened at least once; so there is
\nalways a truth behind the statement. The mistake is to generalise and make a
\nrule of it. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>13 July 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have seen your messages about tests. I fully agree that
\nexaminations are useless. Personally I have some questions. I teach a language.
\nI have to see whether my students have a grasp over the language. In one of my
\nclasses I have replaced tests by essays. The result is satisfactory. But what
\nto do in such cases: <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

1. X\u2014 She has a good grasp of Hindi, but she is very careless,
\ndoes not work and is often absent. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

2. Y \u2014 Very intelligent and capable, but she has always shirked
\nfrom work and tried to cheat me by her sweet and intelligent talk. I had to
\ngive up. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

3. Z \u2014 Very much interested, she can appreciate literature, but
\nshe cannot write one sentence correctly. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There are others in the same category in various degrees in the
\nlower classes.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 307<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Those who are insincere do not truly want
\nto learn but to get good marks or compliments from the teacher \u2014 they are not
\ninteresting. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Is it possible for a teacher to know by his inner contact whether
\nthe student knows the language well and can be promoted? W was wonderful in my
\nclass for ten days in a year; on the rest of the days she was just a listener.
\nI always promoted her on the basis of the possibility expressed on those ten
\ndays. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Naturally
\nthe teacher has to test the student to know if he or she has learnt something
\nand has made a progress. But this test must be individual and adapted to each
\nstudent, not the same mechanical test for all of them. It must be a spontaneous
\nand unexpected test leaving no room for pretence and insincerity. Naturally
\nalso, this is much more difficult for the teacher, but so much more living and
\ninteresting also. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nenjoyed your remarks about your students. They prove that you have an
\nindividual relation with them \u2014 and that is essential for good teaching. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 July 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Feeling very unwell at night for the last three days. But as soon as
\nit is time when I can report to you, I am all right. Deep breath was always my
\nstrong point. Due to fat it has become shallow and heaven knows what else!<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

If you want
\n<\/i>to breathe properly you can<\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\ntime has come to rely only on the Divine Will and to let
\nit work <\/i>FREELY through you.
\n <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 308<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nis the same answer as the one I wanted to send to you yesterday but I had no
\ntime to write. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nrepeat \u2014 the time has come at last, not to rely any more on one\u2019s own petty will,
\nto hand over the whole affair to the Divine\u2019s Will and to let It do Its work
\nthrough you, not only through your mind and feelings, but mainly through the
\nbody \u2014 and if you do it sincerely, all this body nonsense will disappear and
\nyou will be strong and fit for your work. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>28 July 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

It is very difficult to understand what exactly you want in the
\nfield of education, but from what I can understand it seems that all we are
\ndoing is pretty useless. Hindi poetic literature has some higher things, but
\nwhat are those heights in comparison to what you want? If we want to learn good
\nlanguage and proper usage, we have to read stories and novels which are of a
\nvery low type because they portray human life as it is. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

The difficulty comes when I have to do what I know is not what you
\nwant, and I have no courage to throw myself completely in your hands. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Your difficulty comes from the fact that
\nyou have still the old belief that, in life, there are some high things and
\nsome low things. It is not exact. It is not the things or activities that are
\nhigh or low, it is the consciousness <\/i>of
\nthe doer which is true or false. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>If
\nyou unite your consciousness with the Supreme Consciousness and manifest It,
\nall you think, feel or do <\/i>becomes
\nluminous and true. It is not the subject of the teaching which is to be changed,
\n <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 309<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

\nit is the consciousness
\nwith which you teach that must be enlightened. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>31 July 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nMother, <\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

The Kitchen does not give water for drinking. It requires it only
\nfor cooking. It is our bad luck that draws this comment about people falling
\nill. Of course, our filters are not perfect, but that is another story. No
\nwonder that people blame us for everything. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am blaming nothing, nor anybody and know
\nthat each one does the best he can. It is evident that the job is very
\ndifficult. But are we not here to conquer difficulties? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 August 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am giving in the October issue of \u201cPurodha\u201d your message: \u201cAt
\nthe very moment when everything seems to go from bad to worse, it is then that
\nwe must make a supreme act of faith and know that the Grace will never fail
\nus.\u201d I do not quite understand \u201cwe must make a supreme act of faith\u201d. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I mean act according to our inner
\nconviction regardless of all consequences and keep our faith unshaken in spite
\nof the apparent so-called proofs to the contrary. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>28 August 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Many people will come here in February for your <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 310<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

<\/a>ninetieth birthday. Statistics and calculations are being heaped
\nupon me, showing me all possible difficulties and yet I am almost blind towards
\nthem. I think that in spite of all defects you will find a way, and things will
\ngo smoothly. I feel that if I cannot have more and stronger contact with you in
\nmy work, then it is useless to be a departmental head. An ordinary hotel
\nmanager will do better. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Please give me whatever
\nis necessary for this occasion. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Statistics and calculations are purely
\nmental, and here <\/i>all mental rules are
\nconstantly contradicted by the working of the higher Force.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Your
\ninner reaction is mostly correct. But you cannot be convinced by it, because
\nfor a long time it was mixed up with an ego reaction. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Now
\nthe mixture is getting less and less. So it is to be hoped that next year it
\nwill be totally overcome \u2014and then things will be clear and simple for you\u2026if
\nnot for everybody. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>3 September 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple
\nwrote to the Mother about an Ashram school circular on the subject of
\nhomework.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This has come up after receiving many
\nletters from both parents and children complaining that because of homework the
\nchildren go to bed late and are very tired as they do not sleep enough. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nknow that all these complaints are exaggerated, but they are also the
\nindication that some progress must be done in the routine. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nproject has to be worked out in its details with plasticity and suppleness.  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 311<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 I am not for treating all the children in
\nthe same way, it makes a kind of uniform level, advantageous for those that are
\nbackward, but detrimental to those who can rise above the common height. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Those
\nwho want to work and learn must be encouraged but the energy of those who
\ndislike studies must be turned to another outlet. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Things
\nare to be arranged and organised. The details of execution will be fixed later
\non. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 September 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Once a worker goes to the school he becomes \u201can important person\u201d
\nand ignores work. I wish something could be done to remove that stigma from the
\nschool. Teachers and students expect more concessions and conveniences. They
\nstick to the school to avoid work. And if they go for any work they do not give
\ntheir full and are not very helpful. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Or perhaps they are special beings\u00b9 who have come for something
\nelse and we expect the wrong things from them! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The greater beings are always the most
\nsimple and modest. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 October 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I seek your guidance about promotion in the classes.\u2026<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X is very weak and irregular. If she wants she can <\/span><\/i>do well, and since Y\u2019s birthday celebration she has become more
\nintelligent. She was a star there. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9Against
\n\u201cspecial beings\u201d the Mother wrote: \u201cNot to my knowledge!\u201d<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 312<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Intelligence and capacity of understanding
\nare surely more important than regularity in work. Steadiness may be acquired
\nlater. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5
\nOctober 1967 <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I give freedom to my students to say what they like. Sometimes they
\nwrite morbid things. Someone has written: \u201cYouth is meant for enjoyment;
\nuseless old fellows say we must work for the future, etc.\u201d They know what is
\nthe truth and yet they write such things. What attitude should I take? I do not
\nwant them to say things to please me as some do. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You can tell them that if they do not
\nbelieve they can learn here something that is not taught elsewhere, they can
\nvery well change school\u2026we shall not miss them. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis better to have a selected few than a commonplace mass. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 October 1967<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Last night I was reading what Sri Aurobindo has written about the
\nFrench Revolution. After this, one feels that all that we read, study or learn
\nis only a heap of falsehood, so why strive to attain that falsehood? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I suppose it is only as a gymnastic for
\nthe mind! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 October 1967<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 313<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I heard the programme
\non the radio in which our boys took part. I think such programmes can be quite
\nuseful. But I was not happy about the performance of our boys. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I do not know whether you
\ngive any importance to what is called general knowledge. All four boys were
\nasked, \u201cWho are the Arcot brothers?\u201d None knew. They are very important people
\nin Madras in the field of education and politics. Their 81st birthday is being
\ncelebrated and the papers are full of their pictures. The local people will
\ntake it to mean that we do not take interest in the South and look down upon
\nthem, as the D.M.K.\u00b9 always says.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Sorry to say that I did not know myself
\nthe existence of these very important people! Consequently I am convinced that
\none can be wise without knowing them\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>We
\ncannot give more importance to the south of India than to the rest of the world
\n\u2014 and upon earth there are so many very valuable people of whom we do not know
\nthe existence!\u2026 <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>26 October 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

There is one Mahesh Yogi who has become very popular in Europe. He
\nstarted a Yoga University and now he is starting an international city \u2014
\nevidently he copies you. He has made a graph of meditation. I send it to you.
\nIt seems it is transcendental! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Everything and anything can be an
\ninstrument for the Supreme Wisdom to prepare the earth in view of the new
\ncreation!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>28 November 1967<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00b9A regional political party.<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage \u2014 314<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have been rather unwell for the last three or four days.
\nDiarrhoea and vomiting are the symptoms. Generally this happens when my mind is
\nupset, but <\/span><\/i>this time it is not so.  <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 315<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nI did not eat for three days and I was all
\nright. Yesterday I took some food and again the problem has started. The real
\nreason must be somewhere else. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is due to restlessness and agitation.
\nWhat is the matter? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Bring
\ndown peace, the Divine Peace <\/i>in your
\nstomach and it will be all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>2 December 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am not aware of any restlessness or agitation in me except
\nbutterflies in the stomach sometimes. Rather for the last few days I have been
\ndull. Generally I call your peace and it never fails. This time there is a
\nstrike! The call does not arise. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

That is serious! Try to find out \u201cwhy?\u201d <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 December 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I can\u2019t say why I feel too dull to call you; that is for you to
\nreply. Such dull periods come after the bright periods when everything seems to
\ncall you and be dedicated to you. In these dull periods, nothing but tamas
\nseems to rule. Generally they pass after a few days. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

This is a proof that your whole being is
\nnot unified around the central psychic Presence. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>This
\nis a personal task that each individual must do for himself. The help is always
\nthere but the effectivity of its action  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 316<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

is in measure of the receptivity and the
\nconscious appeal.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>After all, it is a question of patience in the
\nendeavour. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>3 December 1967 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Once again I slipped out of the Protection. This is rather bad. I
\nfell in the rain on the terrace between the fruit room and Z\u2019s room. All the
\nglasses on the fruit-juice tray were broken. I escaped with a few bruises.
\nPerhaps it is a pointer towards lack of receptivity. You alone can cure it. Do
\nnot leave it to my effort! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It is rather the other way round \u2014 be
\npassively confident; let me do it\u2026and it is done. Since your last letter there
\nis a strong and almost constant concentration of Force upon you. Rightly
\nreceived, you ought to be quite all right<\/i>.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 December 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X, the Hindi poet who comes here often, writes that he is being
\npressed to return the titles that he got from the Government of India; he has
\nreceived the Padma Bhushan award. In that case he will have to give up his
\nservice also. This would be to protest against the language policy of the
\nGovernment. He wants your advice. What shall I tell him? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Why should he listen to threats? He must
\nact according to the inner command <\/i>and
\nnot according to public opinion. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Shall I give him the idea of Sanskrit as an all-India language? <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 317<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Yes. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>29 December 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A young man from Ludhiana \u2014 Y \u2014 has received a wire from his wife.
\nSomeone is sick there. He has been asked to fly back. He wants your
\ninstructions and blessings. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Is it very necessary? Generally these
\ncalls are not quite sincere. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In the agreement we signed with the labourers of the
\nBlanchisserie, we merged their dearness allowance with their wages. All over
\nIndia labour is demanding this. But here, as we did it of our own accord, they
\nnow want to change it. I have agreed, after Z explained the whole situation to
\nthem, to do what they want \u2014 and they want what is less advantageous to them.
\nThey cannot believe that we can do something that may be more advantageous to
\nthem. How can one remove this distrust? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Can you make the blind see? <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nwhole of humanity \u2014 with very few exceptions \u2014 distrusts the Divine and yet His
\nGrace is most active. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Just a question, if you care to answer it. The <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 318<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Ramayana says that when Rama saw that his work on the earth was
\nfinished, he entered the river Sarayu along with his companions. One should not
\njudge an Avatar\u2019s deeds, but this act looks like mass suicide and suicide is
\nregarded as the greatest sin. How to explain this?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>1)
\nFor the Supreme there is no sin. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>2)
\nFor the devotee there is no greater sin than to be far from the Lord. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0<\/span>3)
\nAt the time when the Ramayana was conceived and written, the knowledge revealed
\nby Sri Aurobindo that the earth will be transformed into a divine world and an
\nabode of the Supreme was not known or accepted. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>If
\nyou consider these three points you will understand the legend (although it may
\nbe that the actual facts were not as they have been told). <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>\u00a0<\/span>About 1967 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A common friend writes that Vinoba Bhave would like to know what
\nexactly Mother says about Sanskrit being the common national language of India.
\n<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I may add, do you expect the difficult grammar of Sanskrit to be
\nlearnt by all? Will it be for common use or only for ceremonial purposes, like
\nLatin in England?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

For common use I was thinking of a
\nsimplified Sanskrit from the grammatical point of view. But of course, I do not
\nknow if it is possible. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 March 1968<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 319<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Is it correct to prepare your drinks etc. when one is not well
\nmentally or physically? The mind gives well-balanced arguments on both sides.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

If you stop preparing the drink I shall
\nhave to go without it. If you prepare when you are unwell I have to work out
\nthe difficulty. So the only remedy is to be all right when you prepare the
\ndrink \u2014 it will be good for both of us\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>8 March 1968 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I have worked in the Dining Room for 30 years now. If you think it
\nwould be better to have younger people for the pressing needs of the future, I
\nshall willingly step aside \u2014 I mean it. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In my work I did not plan at all. I left it to you and you never
\nfailed me. Let this experience grow. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

For the sake of the work, it is better if
\nyou continue because you can call and feel me, rather than a youngster perhaps
\nfull of unused energy but who believes that he is doing the work. There may be
\nsome other good reasons for you to continue the work, like honesty and
\nsincerity, etc. but that need not be mentioned. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 March 1968 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The
\ndisciple asked whether he should accept a fan offered to him, noting at the end
\nof the letter his ascetic tendency:)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I still have a shrinking from things of comfort. <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 320<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Shrinking is as bad as desire \u2014 so have
\nthe fan and let the Divine\u2019s will be done, for \u2014 after all \u2014 it is always His
\nwill that prevails! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>15 April 1968<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In 1960 you had practically cured the filarial swelling of my
\nright leg and foot. About a week back the swelling of the leg came back with a
\nrevenge. It is hot, there is tension, itching and sometimes pain. I have to
\nlimp, the foot has become almost double in size. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

There must have been a serious fall in
\nyour faith; because the force is working in the same way (it has even often
\nproved to be stronger), but the more the faith is genuine the more the force is
\neffective. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

X has sent me two workers. He told me that there is difficulty
\nabout their accommodation, but the Press has got a house for its workers, so I
\nshould give these workers to the Press and they will get accommodation.
\nSomething in me revolts against this kind of idea; on the same analogy I can
\nsay the Dining Room is feeding people so it must have all the workers. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Indeed for giving work two things are to
\nbe considered, need on one side and capacity on the side of the workers; the
\nrest has the taste of diplomatic falsehood. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>20 May 1968 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Several times you have told me about \u201ca fall in <\/span><\/i>my faith\u201d.  <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 321<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nTruly I do not understand it. Sincerely I do not know
\nwhether I have or do not have faith. It matters little whether my leg improves
\nor not; but let me have some faith. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

To say the truth I do not care much about your
\nhaving or not believing you have faith, what I want is that you should be all
\nright and do your work happily. With you, concerning your body, I was
\naccustomed to a very remarkable receptivity and a rapid cure \u2014 that is the
\ncause of my remark. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis true that \u201cwe\u201d are passing by a difficult period (\u201cwe\u201d means the world) but
\nthose who remain steady will get out of it much
\nstronger<\/i> than before. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>21 May 1968 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Nobody except you will believe me when I say that yesterday my leg
\nwas swollen up to the knee. It was hot and stiff, the foot was double the
\nnormal size. Then I received your note. My eyes could see the swelling going
\ndown. Every minute it was less and in a few minutes, the swelling remained only
\nup to the ankle and the lower portion was much better. In about half an hour it
\nwas almost normal. After a few hours some swelling has come back. I am sure I
\nwill not have to bother you again, it will go \u2014 no credit goes to my faith! <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Bravo! This is right, the true thing and
\nmust continue. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>22 May 1968<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 322<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

My newly trained teachers, X, Y and Z, are trying to do their work
\nproperly, but I find that their classes lack life. They are dull. The whole class
\nseems to be asleep. How to bring life in their work? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In the playground activities we have competitions and prizes. In
\nthe school have they been abolished? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The prizes belong to a rather low standard
\nof life \u2014 but if we are still there\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Do
\nit, if you find it necessary. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>29 May 1968 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I get very tired when people come to me in connection with their
\npersonal difficulties. I feel the fatigue when they are gone. I call you and recover
\nin about 5 to 10 minutes. Yesterday X came to me after a long time and narrated
\nall her family affairs. I was full of life but as soon as she left I felt
\ncompletely run down. My whole body was dead tired and even after 24 hours I
\nhave not recovered. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Yes \u2014 it is because she takes without
\ngiving anything. But a little concentration while calling me and it will be
\nover\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>27 June 1968<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

You told me that whenever I am in need, your inner guidance will
\nbe there. It does come, but often I cannot discriminate and take it as my own
\nopinion and so I do not press it. Only the result shows that I made a mistake.<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 323<\/span><\/p>\n

\n

This is just the way of learning to
\ndiscriminate! <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 March 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

According to a good many diners the quality of the Dining Room vegetable
\nhas improved very much. The quantity of milk has also increased. Still, every
\nalternate day I am getting demands for vegetables, oil, spices, etc. and extra
\nmilk. The demands are made in matter of course as a right. How to deal with
\nthis? I give fruits freely when I have them.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Most of the people are simply greedy<\/i> and their case deserves no
\nconsideration. It is only if, because of health, their case deserves
\nconsideration that you can be lenient. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>16 May 1969 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(Regarding a Hindi translation of <\/span><\/i>The Life Divine)<\/i><\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

What comes out from here must be a good translation<\/i>, otherwise it is
\nimpossible. It is not a question of persons or of feeling. The work must be
\nproperly done, that is all. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 June 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Cases of apples from
\nMountain Paradise are stuck up somewhere on the way. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The quantity of milk
\nhas gone down very much. The situation may not improve for quite some time
\nbecause many of our cattle have died. Vegetables are also scarce due to lack of rain. And still, we are being asked not
\nto be miserly in giving. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 324<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

So we must have faith and endure. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>12 August 1969 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I was asked to write a
\nsmall book on the life of Sri Aurobindo<\/span>. I was to get
\nRs.1000 for it from the Government of India. I sent the manuscript. They have
\nsuggested many changes: No mention of his message on Cripps\u2019 proposals. (His
\nquotations about the Chinese invasion, Korea, etc. are allowed.) Brahmacharya<\/span> is a taboo. No unprovable<\/span>
\nthings should be mentioned. I have refused to give them my book. Just for your
\ninformation.\u00b9 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

But they will ask a book from somebody who
\nknows nothing about Sri Aurobindo<\/span> and who will say a
\nlot of nonsense!\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>What
\nto do?\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 September 1969 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I am expecting Rs<\/span>. 10,000 for the advertisements published in \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d in the last few years. The first instalment of Rs<\/span>. 500 has come. It wants to go to you. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I have two ideas about
\nusing this money: (1) Deposit it and with the interest send free copies of \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d to schools and libraries; (2) Not to care for the
\nfuture and use the whole amount for spreading the <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n


\n\u00b9The
\nGovernment of India subsequently accepted the disciple\u2019s book and published it
\nwithout emendation.<\/font><\/span> <\/font><\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 325<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

magazine up to the centenary so that your message may reach as
\nmany people as possible with the amount. I am not able to take a decision.
\nPlease advise. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am not for getting interest on money. So
\nuse it in another way as you think best. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>5 September 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am in a fix. If someone gives Rs.125 to \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d
\nhe becomes a life-member. That money is deposited with Y in his firm and he
\ngives us Rs.14 every year as interest. Since you do not approve of taking
\ninterest on money, what shall I do in this case? We have about 40 life-members
\nand recently we have been getting more. Also, \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d
\nhas some money in the bank on which we get interest. Please guide. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

What I see is the world of tomorrow, but
\nthe world of yesterday is still alive and will still live for some time. Let
\nthe old arrangements go on so long as they are alive. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Upon
\nearth, the changes are slow to come. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Do
\nnot worry \u2014 and keep hope for the future. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 September 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I am rather disappointed
\nwith my work in the school this year. I am trying to have the initiative come
\nfrom the students. I put dozens of proposals before them as to what we might do
\nand how we could do it. \u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span><\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 326<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n


\nBut I get absolutely no response, no initiative, no
\nproposals\u2014 as if I were speaking to a wall. Yet the students are good, friendly
\nand intelligent. Something must be missing in me that in spite of my best
\neffort I get no response. I feel like leaving the class. For the first time I
\nam having this experience. Yesterday I was on the point of saying that I am not
\ncoming to the class any more. Something stopped me. Even in this class, if I
\nimpose my will I get a good response. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Why should you not impose your will? It is
\nevidently more enlightened than theirs and has the right to lead them. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Of
\ncourse, it is out of the question for you to leave the class \u2014 but use your
\nwill and make it advance. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>6 September 1969 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In 1919 Sri Aurobindo<\/span> wrote that the chaos
\nand the calamities were perhaps the pangs of the birth of a new creation. How
\nlong are these pangs going to continue \u2014 in the Ashram, in India and eventually
\nin the world?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It will continue until the world is ready
\nand willing to receive the new creation; the consciousness of this new creation
\nis already at work upon earth since the beginning of this year. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>If,
\ninstead of resisting, the people were collaborating, it would go quicker. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>But
\nstupidity and ignorance are very obstinate. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>29 September 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 327<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

X, Y and Z will be the partners in this project to construct a
\nfactory named Auro<\/span>-steel. They will invest various
\nsums of money. How should the profits be distributed? In proportion to their
\ninvestment or some other way? X\u2019s will be the biggest share. All told it
\nneeds\u00a0 <\/span>Rs.2 lakhs<\/span>.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

They do not seem to know that in Auroville<\/span> after all expenses are paid, including their own
\nmaintenance, the profits go to the town. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 October 1969<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I am not very happy about \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d. It
\nis still very much based upon the past and cannot see its way in the future. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

The future is necessarily better than the
\npast. We have only to push forward. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 January 1970 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Your note about reading newspapers \u00b9was shown to me yesterday. Now
\ntell me personally for myself. I have been reading regularly since I was 13. If
\nyou say that I have to stop reading them, I can.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00b9\u201cIf you
\nwant to know what is really happening in the world, you should not read
\nnewspapers of any sort, for they are full of lies. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u201cTo read a
\nnewspaper is to take part in the greatest collective falsehoods.\u201d<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 328<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Not necessary to stop. You must have got
\nthe discrimination.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>4 February 1970 <\/span>Mother<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Before I begin to think that it is a fabrication of my mind, let
\nme tell you that just before Darshan<\/span> I had a boil of
\nthe size of a table-tennis ball in a very awkward place on the buttock.
\nMovement had become difficult. Before sleeping I told you, \u201cThis won\u2019t do. If
\nthis remains I will have to remain in bed during the Darshan<\/span>
\nweek.\u201d I am not sure whether it is possible, but in the morning the boil had
\nmoved about 3 inches away from the awkward spot, giving me full freedom of
\nmovement; in a day or two it burst and now it is dried up. I still wonder
\nwhether actually the boil could move in this way.<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Anything may happen. It is only our
\n\u201clogical\u201d minds which put limitations. I must congratulate your body for its
\nreceptivity. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 February 1970 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Before coming here I was very eager to learn German, but I could
\nnot get an opportunity. Now an opportunity has come knocking at my door. I am
\nnot keen. If it is useful for me, I shall learn; otherwise not. Tell me what to
\ndo. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

If the opportunity came it means that it
\ncan be useful. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 March 1970 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 329<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A college student who seems to be eager to come out of the
\nordinary life has been writing to me often. He writes very frankly. He says that
\nhe tries to meditate on your photograph, but recently he has begun to feel a
\nstrong boy-and-girl-like attraction for you. He wants my advice. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

It may be that the photo is an ancient
\none. He must take one of the latest photographs. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Otherwise
\nhe must pull up the sensation and offer it in the heart centre. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>21 April 1970<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A fear is arising in me. From my childhood up to the time of
\ncoming here, I had an ambition for being a leader amongst men and I tried to
\nprepare myself for that. When I came here, it was washed off. The other day X
\nand Y forcibly took me to their youth conference and compelled me to speak.
\nThey say that I spoke well and they have decided that whenever they have a
\nconference here I will have to speak. I am afraid that the old ambition may
\ncome back in a new form and bloat my ego. Please save me from becoming another
\nZ. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You are safe. You have only to remember as
\nI do, that it is always Sri Aurobindo<\/span> that speaks
\nwhenever we try to say something sensible. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nmy love and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>2 June 1970<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 330<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

I was taken to Auroville<\/span> a few weeks
\nback. I was very happy to see the people working there. Here were the people
\nagainst whom we hear all sorts of bad reports. They were busy with hard labour.
\nNot many of us can do so much. You know that it is not easy to satisfy me with
\nwork, but I was truly happy. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I am very happy with what you write and
\nfully agree. So all is well. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>23 June 1970<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Some of my sincere workers are asking me whether they should join
\nSri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> Action. I have told them that they
\nare a part of Mother\u2019s action. They need not leave this and run after that. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Quite right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>25 June 1970 <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

In \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d half the pages are devoted
\nto translations of your and Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> writing.
\nIn the rest there are other subjects including stories based on some aspect of
\nyour teachings. You told me that what I wrote was not important, it is the consciousness
\nfrom which I wrote that was more important. Now some friends are telling me
\nthat I must fall in line with Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> Action.
\nI do not understand what it means. What line would you like me to take for <\/span><\/i>\u201cAgni<\/span>\u201d, the new magazine for young
\npeople? Would you suggest any change in \u201cPurodha<\/span>\u201d in
\nview of Sri Aurobindo\u2019s<\/span> Action?<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 331<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

No change \u2014 it is quite all right. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>As
\nfor \u201cAgni<\/span>\u201d \u2014 children must be taught that life can be beautiful<\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>17 July 1970 <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

Hindi is good only for those who belong to
\na Hindi speaking province. Sanscrit<\/span> is good for all
\nIndians. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1970<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span>
\n<\/font>
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(Wrongly
\ninformed that Sri Aurobindo<\/span> favoured <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nHindi as the
\nnational language of India, the disciple<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\n asked the Mother on what basis she had
\nwritten: \u201cThe <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n


\nSanskrit ought to be the national language of India.\u201d)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

I said Sanscrit<\/span>
\nbecause Sri Aurobindo<\/span> had told me so. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>About 1971<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 332<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

A regular campaign goes on against the Dining Room. This complaint
\nis coming from the same quarters again and again. I will be happy to retire in
\nfavour of somebody who may be acceptable to my critics so that you may not be
\nbothered again and again. <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Without you <\/i>I will have bothers all
\nthe time<\/i>. So for my sake<\/i>, it is
\nbetter if you continue your work<\/i>. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>4 May 1971<\/span> <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

(The disciple wrote about two persons closely connected in work
\nwho were bitter towards each other.)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

All bitterness in life always comes from
\nthe ego refusing to abdicate. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Undated <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Mother, <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

May I know what is more convenient for you: if I have some
\nbusiness with you, should I speak to you in person or write to you? <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

You can always speak to me and it may be
\nmore convenient, because if I have any question to put, I can put it at once
\nand the problem can be solved at once. <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

(The disciple then explained his difference of opinion with a
\nco-worker)<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

Useless to say that you and X are both
\nright (or wrong); it is  <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 333<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

two aspects of the question and other
\npoints of view can be adopted too. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>The
\nonly thing to keep in mind is that nobody is completely right or completely
\nwrong and decisions cannot be taken favouring this or that point of view. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Let
\neach one do his best according to what he thinks or feels to be the best
\nand\u2026the Divine Consciousness will manage the results.<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Blessings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Undated<\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n

My dear child, <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>It
\nis much easier to clear your head than to let you quit. In fact the second
\nalternative is perfectly impossible. I need you here and have no intention to
\nlet you go. To say the truth, I consider that to abandon the responsibility and
\nthe work I have given you would be much
\nmore unfaithful <\/i>than to have some unpleasant (but fugitive) reactions
\nbecause of inevitable fluctuations in certain details of the work. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Take
\nthe whole disturbance in you more as the result of an attack (the test) of some
\nadverse force than of minor changes in the organisation of the work. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>I
\nfeel that you are already out of the confusion, but I send you this so that no
\ntrace even of it should be left\u2026<\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>With
\nlove and blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Undated <\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

Do not mind the apparent contradictions.
\nThere is a Truth to be found behind. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Undated<\/span><\/i><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 334<\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n
\n

<\/span><\/div>\n

Cheer up, all will be all right, if we
\nknow how to last and endure. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>Love
\nand blessings. <\/span><\/p>\n

\u00a0<\/span>Undated <\/span><\/i> <\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\n <\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/span><\/p>\n

A happy cat sketched by the Mother<\/span><\/p>\n

to cheer up her unhappy disciple<\/span> <\/span><\/p>\n

\nPage
\n\u2014 335<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"

SERIES THREE *     To a disciple who is identified in the text simply by his initial, R. Raised in Gurukul Kangri in Uttar Pradesh,…<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[119],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-4240","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-17-more-answers-from-the-mother-volume-17","wpcat-119-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4240","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=4240"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4240\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=4240"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=4240"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=4240"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}